god_n by_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o last_o and_o best_a church-state_n the_o high_a and_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o nor_o any_o addition_n of_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n be_v ever_o make_v unto_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a efficacy_n in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n obseru._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o must_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o attain_v their_o proper_a end_n 3._o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o end_n design_v in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o that_o end_n must_v be_v include_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_a verse_n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n chap_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o design_v concern_v they_o both_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o and_o because_o the_o crisis_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o argument_n and_o disputation_n unto_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o which_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v include_v in_o it_o a_o immediate_a demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o consequent_o their_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o return_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o particular_a also_o and_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v argue_v before_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o word_n which_o must_v have_v a_o supplement_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n perfect_a for_o unto_o that_o proposition_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o with_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o there_o must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v say_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v this_o also_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o for_o from_o these_o word_n do_v he_o make_v his_o conclusive_a inference_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o the_o hebrew_n may_v object_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o his_o own_o conclusion_n and_o arguing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v observe_v in_o my_o first_o discourse_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o hebrew_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o prefix_v not_o his_o name_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v promise_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o same_o way_n do_v he_o here_o proceed_v in_o and_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o not_o only_o because_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o because_o also_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o continual_o hence_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o continue_v therein_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o this_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o authority_n therein_o and_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o only_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v those_o thing_n not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o all_o of_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o do_v he_o often_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a alliance_n between_o they_o as_o hebrew_n see_v chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o all_o which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o controversy_n about_o those_o thing_n nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v you_o but_o what_o be_v testify_v before_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n obseru._n whereinto_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o propose_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tradition_n not_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o invention_n 3._o when_o a_o important_a truth_n consonant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v it_o be_v useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n last_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o for_o herein_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o holy_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o external_n operation_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n it_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o continue_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o speak_v by_o he_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o
of_o charity_n and_o gospel-discipline_n in_o their_o severity_n yet_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v and_o be_v very_o probable_a know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o this_o place_n of_o our_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v they_o rather_o choose_v for_o a_o season_n to_o suspend_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n than_o to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n by_o its_o admission_n and_o well_o be_v it_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n afterward_o by_o their_o sober_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o evince_v that_o no_o countenance_n be_v give_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o without_o this_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v have_v prefer_v their_o interest_n in_o their_o present_a controversy_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o will_v in_o the_o issue_n have_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v design_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v at_o length_n prevail_v whatever_o sense_n man_n through_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o ignorance_n shall_v put_v upon_o any_o passage_n of_o it_o but_o this_o controversy_n be_v long_o since_o bury_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o novatian_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v bear_v peaceable_o in_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o gospel-discipline_n towards_o they_o such_o person_n as_o concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n be_v of_o old_a whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o in_o this_o world_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o upon_o their_o open_a and_o profess_a repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o at_o present_a need_n to_o labour_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o great_a contest_v on_o other_o occasion_n also_o for_o some_o do_v suppose_v and_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v real_a and_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v decipher_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o their_o character_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o by_o sundry_a inseparable_a adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o such_o person_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o believer_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o perish_v eternal_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o final_a apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v that_o which_o influence_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o suppose_v that_o such_o be_v here_o intend_v wherefore_o other_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n true_a believer_n can_v perish_v everlasting_o do_v say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n be_v only_a comminatory_n wherein_o although_o the_o consequence_n in_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o on_o the_o supposition_n lay_v down_o the_o inference_n be_v certain_a yet_o the_o supposition_n be_v not_o assert_v in_o order_n unto_o a_o certain_a consequent_a whence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v so_o real_o fall_v away_o and_o absolute_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o many_o contest_v among_o learned_a man_n again_o there_o have_v be_v sundry_a mistake_n in_o the_o practical_a application_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n most_o make_v by_o themselves_o who_o be_v concern_v for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v surprise_v with_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v withal_o in_o their_o darkness_n and_o distress_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o condition_n here_o describe_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o these_o apprehension_n usual_o befall_v man_n on_o two_o occasion_n for_o some_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o some_o great_a actual_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n harrass_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o gild_n as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o where_o man_n be_v not_o great_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v in_o this_o scripture_n against_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v whereby_o their_o state_n be_v irrecoverable_a other_o do_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o constant_a compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n which_o former_o lead_v they_o unto_o a_o strict_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o this_o in_o some_o course_n of_o long_a continuance_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o novatian_o whereby_o they_o exclude_v offender_n everlasting_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o final_a apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o he_o testify_v against_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o compliance_n with_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nor_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o dishearten_v we_o must_v attend_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o as_o not_o to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o boundary_n of_o other_o truth_n nor_o transgress_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n and_o free_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o man_n have_v bring_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o remote_a from_o administer_a any_o just_a occasion_n to_o the_o mistake_v beforementioned_a and_o be_v a_o needful_a wholesome_a commination_n due_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o consider_v 1_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o forego_n intimate_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n 2_o the_o subject_n describe_v in_o they_o or_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o under_o sundry_a qualification_n which_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o joint_o and_o several_o 3_o what_o be_v suppose_v concern_v they_o 4_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n sis_fw-la include_v in_o the_o causal_n connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n it_o respect_v the_o introduction_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v as_o also_o of_o the_o limitation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n add_v express_o unto_o his_o purpose_n of_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o their_o far_a instruction_n if_o god_n permit_v and_o he_o do_v not_o herein_o express_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v for_o he_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hope_v better_a thing_n concern_v they_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o may_v take_v due_a care_n not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o a_o suitable_a practice_n he_o let_v they_o here_o know_v the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v in_o continue_v in_o that_o slothful_a condition_n for_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v a_o untoward_a entrance_n into_o a_o total_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o danger_n hereof_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o after_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o a_o nonproficiency_n under_o it_o do_v end_n in_o apostasy_n from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o severe_a commination_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o exceed_v necessary_a towards_o person_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v slothful_a in_o their_o profession_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v give_v in_o five_o instance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n privilege_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o and_o against_o their_o oblige_a efficacy_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v whole_o desert_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v concern_v this_o description_n of_o they_o in_o general_n as_o 1_o the_o apostle_n
〈◊〉_d for_o and_o this_o may_v respect_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v and_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o both_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o of_o my_o assertion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o insist_v thereon_o will_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_a if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v who_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v how_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o or_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n from_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o there_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o this_o melchisedec_n and_o those_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o understand_v unless_o they_o diligent_o apply_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n hereof_o he_o now_o design_n to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n for_o this_o melchisedec_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o connexion_n be_v most_o natural_a unto_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 6._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o this_o melchisedec_n when_o truth_n in_o themselves_o mysterious_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v assert_v or_o declare_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o clear_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v leave_v neither_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o mean_v nor_o in_o suspense_n about_o their_o truth_n so_o deal_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o large_a ensue_a confirmation_n which_o he_o establish_v his_o foregoing_a assertion_n withal_o the_o mention_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v introduce_v with_o the_o demonstrative_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o it_o always_o have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o denote_v somewhat_o eminent_a in_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o most_o in_o a_o way_n of_o commendation_n so_o ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d great_a a_o man_n this_o be_v this_o man_n of_o who_o be_v our_o discourse_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v various_o describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n melchisedec_n 2._o by_o his_o original_a office_n he_o be_v a_o king_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rule_n or_o dominion_n which_o be_v salem_n king_n of_o salem_n 4._o by_o another_o office_n add_v to_o the_o former_a which_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o priesthood_n a_o priest_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n and_o author_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 3_o by_o his_o act_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o bless_v abraham_n illustrated_n 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o meet_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o its_o circumstance_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 6._o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o office_n make_v by_o abraham_n he_o divide_v unto_o he_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o 7._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o reign_n king_n of_o peace_n 9_o by_o sundry_a property_n of_o his_o person_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n these_o description_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v give_v of_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n affirm_v concern_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o for_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v by_o his_o name_n melchisedec_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n for_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v those_o opinion_n and_o dispute_n concern_v he_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o needless_a curiosity_n the_o fond_a and_o impious_a imagination_n of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v he_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o god_n even_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v be_v long_o since_o explode_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a appearance_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o not_o many_o have_v give_v countenance_n to_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o prelibation_n of_o his_o incarnation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o be_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v conjecture_v and_o contend_v howbeit_o this_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o such_o opinion_n as_o make_v he_o more_o than_o man_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n representative_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o argument_n in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man._n beside_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v so_o also_o among_o these_o who_o grant_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n very_o many_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n contend_v he_o be_v shem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v certain_o then_o alive_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n but_o this_o also_o rise_v up_o in_o contradiction_n unto_o our_o apostle_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o he_o but_o as_o to_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o moses_n may_v safe_o as_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n though_o not_o true_o conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v shem._n but_o whereas_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o concern_v who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v express_o record_v nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v write_v of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o shem_n but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o important_a a_o argument_n as_o that_o in_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a legal_a institution_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o niceity_n and_o to_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o advantage_n for_o it_o beside_o let_v he_o be_v call_v as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v his_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a concern_v or_o not_o true_o applicable_a unto_o shem._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n what_o a_o bless_a effect_n it_o be_v of_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o administer_v occasion_n unto_o the_o curiosity_n and_o conjecture_n of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o not_o any_o of_o they_o needful_a unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o least_o prejudice_n by_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o precise_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n the_o whole_a be_v fill_v with_o such_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n as_o require_v our_o humble_a diligent_a reverend_a careful_a search_n into_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o particular_a passage_n historical_a or_o mystical_a such_o as_o seem_v to_o leave_v room_n for_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n be_v very_o few_o have_v they_o be_v multiply_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o any_o importance_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v fill_v with_o fruitless_a notion_n and_o speculation_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v veil_v or_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n
also_o because_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o will_v put_v a_o end_n at_o that_o time_n unto_o that_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v adhere_v unto_o wherefore_o until_o this_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o now_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v without_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o here_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n never_o do_v in_o any_o age_n nor_o ever_o shall_v want_v that_o instruction_n by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v needful_a unto_o its_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n according_a unto_o that_o gradual_a progression_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o melchisedec_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o church_n have_v never_o need_v to_o look_v after_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n or_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o invention_n their_o instruction_n by_o revelation_n be_v always_o sufficient_a for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v much_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o now_o when_o the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v give_v in_o unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o future_a generation_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o service_n the_o true_a use_n and_o advantage_n whereof_o be_v not_o give_v in_o unto_o the_o church_n until_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o i_o add_v suffer_v unto_o do_v because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o glory_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o future_a age_n upon_o the_o past_a suffering_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o rule_n measure_n and_o boundary_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o that_o what_o it_o conceal_v be_v instructive_a as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o express_v this_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o many_o of_o his_o observation_n concern_v melchisedec_n and_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o but_o i_o have_v as_o i_o remember_v discourse_v somewhat_o hereof_o before_o second_o our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n or_o what_o of_o all_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o follow_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o describe_v as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o he_o answ._n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a mention_v distinct_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n so_o also_o he_o be_v without_o father_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o or_o conceive_v a_o man_n without_o natural_a generation_n and_o he_o be_v without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a and_o a_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n again_o whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o genealogy_n it_o be_v of_o somewhat_o a_o difficult_a application_n for_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roll_n of_o his_o pedigree_n be_v declare_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o drive_v of_o it_o up_o to_o abraham_n the_o other_o unto_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o his_o age_n and_o generation_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_a praeexistence_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v ineffable_a again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_n of_o life_n and_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o conformity_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o wherein_o he_o represent_v he_o for_o as_o unto_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o psal._n 102._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v both_o he_o have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n both_o which_o be_v upon_o solemn_a record_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n in_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o account_n there_o be_v none_o on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o no_o advantage_n in_o the_o comparison_n consider_v these_o difficulty_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o particular_n some_o do_v judge_v that_o these_o instance_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o melchisedec_n but_o be_v introduce_v only_o in_o order_n unto_o what_o ensue_v namely_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o wherein_o alone_o the_o similitude_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v consist_v and_o so_o they_o say_v we_o find_v thing_n quote_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o large_a when_o only_o some_o one_o passage_n in_o it_o may_v be_v use_v direct_o unto_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o although_o this_o will_v be_v difficult_o prove_v namely_o that_o any_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o any_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o matter_n design_v to_o be_v confirm_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o observation_n on_o what_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o which_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v if_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o he_o so_o observe_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o that_o which_o the_o plain_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n exact_v of_o we_o that_o melchisedec_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o story_n he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representative_a of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o nor_o of_o either_o of_o his_o nature_n distinct_o that_o our_o apostle_n treat_v but_o mere_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o herein_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v do_v concur_v in_o he_o and_o make_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o a_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o all_o other_o priesthood_n must_v cease_v and_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o as_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n nor_o have_v any_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o in_o this_o type_n of_o his_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n from_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o this_o be_v for_o ever_o sufficient_a to_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o
cover_n of_o the_o ark_n above_o fall_v in_o close_a within_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n exact_o answer_v it_o in_o its_o dimension_n out_o of_o this_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o contiguous_a unto_o it_o the_o cherubim_v be_v form_v their_o wing_n which_o be_v above_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o be_v turn_v towards_o it_o do_v overshadow_v it_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o glorious_a throne_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v place_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o it_o with_o its_o end_n towards_o the_o side_n of_o the_o place_n the_o face_n as_o unto_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o back_n part_n unto_o the_o west_n end_n before_o it_o be_v place_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n that_o bud_v as_o afterward_o at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v place_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o testimony_n or_o the_o 2_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o it_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o shadow_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o although_o as_o our_o apostle_n show_v it_o do_v in_o its_o use_n principal_o respect_v the_o service_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v place_v within_o the_o vail_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o add_v of_o which_o we_o now_o can_v speak_v particular_o or_o rather_o concern_v which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o season_n to_o speak_v particular_o or_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a design_n to_o manage_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o which_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o each_o part_n by_o itself_o will_v have_v too_o much_o divert_v he_o from_o howbeit_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o singular_a consideration_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v he_o reckon_v they_o up_o in_o order_n only_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v lest_o it_o unto_o our_o humble_a diligence_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o mystery_n as_o himself_o give_v in_o the_o ensue_a declaration_n of_o their_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n in_o general_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o endeavour_v yet_o so_o as_o according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o divert_v from_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o must_v i_o say_v again_o expositor_n either_o pass_n by_o these_o thing_n without_o any_o notice_n or_o indulge_v unto_o various_a conjecture_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v general_o so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o fourfold_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n literal_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o wrest_v this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n unto_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o unto_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o where_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o venture_v on_o any_o conjecture_n when_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 1._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o holy_a place_n with_o its_o furniture_n this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n why_o god_n will_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o these_o mean_n represent_v himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n absolute_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o this_o we_o find_v he_o do_v and_o that_o with_o great_a solemnity_n for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v a_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exemplar_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v frame_v here_o below_o but_o expressive_a of_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o thereon_o he_o give_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v exact_o according_a unto_o that_o pattern_n enable_v certain_a person_n with_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o understanding_n so_o to_o do_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v concern_v the_o whole_a in_o general_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o material_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v earthly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o service_n it_o be_v allot_v be_v imperfect_a and_o design_v so_o to_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v necessary_a follow_v thereon_o 1._o that_o sundry_a concernment_n of_o it_o as_o the_o outward_a shape_n form_n and_o dimension_n both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o utensil_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v they_o make_v outward_o glorious_a and_o venerable_a for_o the_o people_n be_v comparative_o carnal_a be_v affect_v with_o such_o thing_n hence_o be_v they_o all_o portable_a also_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whence_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o all_o of_o they_o except_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n on_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o mystical_a signification_n for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o compliance_n with_o present_a use_n they_o serve_v as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o declare_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n only_o 2._o that_o the_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v but_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v chap._n 10._o 1._o this_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a with_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v require_v 2._o this_o yet_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitable_a which_o give_v we_o our_o stable_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o significancy_n that_o god_n choose_v this_o way_n and_o these_o mean_n to_o represent_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o namely_o as_o it_o dwell_v typical_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o outward_a pledge_n of_o his_o especial_a presence_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o a_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o we_o need_v seek_v for_o no_o further_a testimony_n hereunto_o than_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o all_o and_o those_o who_o will_v have_v only_o a_o application_n to_o be_v make_v of_o something_o unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n or_o allusion_n as_o the_o socinian_o contend_v do_v reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o institution_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o resemblance_n which_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o
efficient_a john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 34._o heb._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o do_v here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inferior_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d some_o copy_n read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n some_z by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o countenance_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o syriac_a retain_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o also_o be_v the_o read_n of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a hence_o follow_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o servant_n zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o both_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v his_o obedience_n therein_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v other_o say_v that_o his_o own_o eternal_a deity_n which_o support_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o effectual_a be_v intend_v but_o this_o will_v not_o absolute_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o common_a read_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o these_o concur_v in_o and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o offering_z of_o christ._n the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v so_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n and_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o without_o the_o first_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v have_v produce_v that_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v in_o itself_o a_o worth_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o without_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v it_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o unto_o victory_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o offering_n of_o it_o wherefore_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o or_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o divine_a nature_n act_v in_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o person_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o he_o act_v in_o love_n and_o condescension_n so_o do_v it_o in_o this_o also_o of_o his_o offering_n himself_o 2_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o hereby_o he_o give_v dignity_n worth_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o herein_o god_n be_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o respect_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v herein_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n that_o they_o be_v all_o offer_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n voluntary_o give_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 3_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o material_a altar_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o fire_n the_o altar_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n and_o ascension_n but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o support_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o under_o its_o suffering_n whereon_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o this_o read_n of_o the_o word_n give_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v require_v hereunto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gracious_a voluntary_a act_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o therein_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n by_o he_o be_v he_o fill_v with_o that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o act_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a mediation_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n herein_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o he_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n whereof_o kindle_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o he_o design_v with_o ardency_n of_o love_n to_o god_n above_o his_o own_o life_n and_o present_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n to_o repair_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v such_o way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v he_o give_v he_o that_o holy_a submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v as_o enable_v he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o conflict_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o supportment_n deliverance_n and_o success_n which_o carry_v he_o steady_o and_o safe_o unto_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o trial_n isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o through_o the_o act_n of_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v on_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o on_o many_o account_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o peculiar_o urge_v the_o former_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o most_o and_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o syriac_a with_o all_o the_o greck_n scholists_n now_o although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o personal_a act_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n now_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o partly_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o his_o offer_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o
latter_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o which_o be_v declarative_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o effectual_a grace_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o obedience_n the_o 2._o be_v concern_v the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o cast_v they_o into_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o afterward_o he_o add_v the_o latter_a concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n this_o be_v that_o alone_o wherein_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o confirm_v his_o present_a argument_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o particular_a use_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o and_o thence_o or_o thereon_o also_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v pardon_v the_o word_n themselves_o have_v in_o both_o part_n of_o they_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v first_o produce_v as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o here_o again_o to_o be_v open_v we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v never_o appoint_v nor_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needless_a and_o useless_a in_o his_o service_n lest_o of_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n yea_o the_o continuation_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n will_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n perfect_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o and_o tender_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n yea_o they_o who_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v unto_o any_o other_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n provide_v in_o this_o covenant_n nor_o shall_v any_o other_o offer_v be_v accept_v for_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o despise_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n so_o he_o dispute_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n the_o foundation_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n evangelical_n i_o do_v therefore_o here_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o utter_a disability_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n thankful_o own_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v give_v i_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mere_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n and_o undeserved_a grace_n from_o that_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o have_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o find_v no_o relief_n in_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o other_o he_o have_v gracious_o answer_v my_o poor_a weak_a supplication_n in_o supply_n of_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n verse_n xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n enter_v on_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v whole_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o occasional_a intermixture_n of_o doctrine_n consonant_a unto_o they_o before_o insist_v on_o yet_o the_o profess_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o propose_v unto_o and_o press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n such_o duty_n of_o various_a sort_n as_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v insist_v upon_o do_v direct_a unto_o and_o make_v necessary_a unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o all_o his_o exhortation_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v in_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o accept_v with_o they_o all_o take_v from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o use_v this_o privilege_n unto_o that_o end_n ver_fw-la 22._o 3._o the_o special_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o believe_v ver_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o deduction_n of_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n from_o what_o be_v before_o discourse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 2._o a_o friendly_a compellation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v use_v former_o but_o now_o restrain_v after_o a_o long_a interruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n 3._o the_o privilege_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v the_o privilege_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 5._o the_o mean_n of_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o way_n be_v consecrate_a for_o we_o 6._o a_o further_a encouragement_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o apostle_n repeat_v his_o oblige_a compellation_n brethren_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o those_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n in_o sincerity_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a brotherhood_n between_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v themselves_o brethren_n in_o general_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o original_a stock_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o act_n 28._o 27._o yet_o this_o word_n and_o name_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o spiritual_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o testify_v unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o legal_a institution_n and_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o their_o abolish_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o this_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o brethren_n 2._o
i_o be_o be_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o ordinary_o our_o apostle_n preach_v in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o particular_a which_o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o now_o consult_v those_o sermon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o principal_a thing_n insist_v on_o in_o they_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n which_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o therefore_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o which_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o unbelief_n which_o they_o perish_v for_o respect_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o land_n canaan_n so_o the_o unbelief_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n now_o perish_v for_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o they_o respect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n compare_v at_o large_a chap._n 3._o this_o than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o as_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o 2._o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o god_n under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v send_v and_o give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o glorify_v all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o grace_n in_o give_v he_o but_o also_o his_o truth_n in_o send_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a person_n of_o old_a do_v glorify_v god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o luke_n 1._o 54_o 55._o ver_fw-la 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o one_o thing_n depend_v all_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o our_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n the_o whole_a bible_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o fable_n for_o it_o be_v all_o build_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n give_v and_o have_v accomplish_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o signalise_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o as_o 1._o this_o promise_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o express_v engagement_n that_o god_n ever_o make_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n unto_o any_o creature_n he_o be_v essential_o faithful_a and_o true_a but_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o act_v according_a unto_o those_o property_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n call_v for_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o before_o he_o give_v the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a promise_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o new_a assurance_n thereof_o and_o according_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o that_o so_o it_o must_v do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n give_v out_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o whereon_o he_o will_v depend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o other_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v as_o we_o find_v he_o true_a or_o fail_v herein_o so_o he_o expect_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o all_o his_o other_o promise_n shall_v be_v hence_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o thing_n propose_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o future_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o faith_n concern_v its_o actual_a accomplishment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o beside_o this_o promise_n hang_v long_a on_o the_o file_n before_o its_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v not_o less_o than_o four_o thousand_o year_n between_o its_o give_v and_o its_o performance_n and_o many_o thing_n happen_v during_o that_o season_n whereby_o both_o its_o self_n and_o faith_n on_o god_n thereon_o be_v great_o signalise_v for_o 1_o more_o and_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o more_o temptation_n against_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o manage_v than_o against_o all_o other_o promise_v whatever_o this_o long_a suspension_n of_o its_o fulfil_n give_v such_o advantage_n to_o satan_n in_o his_o opposition_n unto_o it_o that_o he_o prevail_v against_o every_o expectation_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n try_v and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a exercise_n in_o the_o disappointment_n which_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o day_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v to_o live_v upon_o during_o that_o long_a season_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o its_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o progress_n of_o time_n god_n add_v other_o promise_n precept_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o build_v on_o this_o one_o promise_n and_o all_o resolve_v into_o it_o this_o give_v life_n and_o signification_n unto_o they_o therewith_o be_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o fall_v 3_o this_o be_v that_o the_o world_n break_v off_o from_o god_n upon_o and_o by_o reject_v it_o fall_v into_o all_o confusion_n and_o misery_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n be_v indefinite_o give_v to_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o lose_a condition_n yea_o their_o investiture_n into_o a_o better_a state_n and_o this_o increase_v the_o wrath_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n hereof_o his_o former_a success_n against_o they_o be_v utter_o frustrate_v wherefore_o he_o again_o attempt_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o the_o relief_n provide_v against_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o and_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n he_o prevail_v in_o his_o attempt_n by_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o this_o promise_n not_o believe_v of_o it_o not_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o what_o disorder_n darkness_n confusion_n yea_o what_o a_o hell_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o be_v know_v and_o this_o consideration_n great_o signalise_v faith_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o promise_n 4_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n utter_o perish_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n
which_o that_o church_n die_v for_o and_o that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o perish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o promise_v be_v now_o actual_o accomplish_v and_o that_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v who_o live_v before_o the_o say_a accomplishment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n herein_o no_o man_n believe_v aright_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o know_v aright_o both_o the_o occasion_n original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o whoso_o consider_v not_o his_o pretend_a faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n in_o he_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v both_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o great_o tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n indeed_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v wrap_v up_o herein_o but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v hereon_o only_o we_o must_v add_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o supportment_n unto_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o other_o promise_v of_o god_n never_o be_v any_o keep_v so_o long_o in_o abeyance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o design_n of_o god_n require_v it_o none_o ever_o have_v such_o opposition_n make_v to_o its_o accomplishment_n never_o be_v any_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v at_o length_n renounce_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v it_o be_v suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n may_v have_v disappoint_v its_o event_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v any_o other_o of_o his_o promise_n unaccomplish_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o due_a time_n engage_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n have_v he_o send_v his_o son_n after_o four_o thousand_o year_n expectation_n and_o will_v he_o not_o in_o due_a time_n destroy_v antichrist_n call_v again_o the_o jew_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorious_o in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v this_o great_a instance_n of_o divine_a fidelity_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n as_o unto_o any_o other_o promise_v under_o the_o same_o assurance_n three_o the_o three_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n lay_v 〈◊〉_d down_o before_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v send_v the_o messiah_n and_o restore_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n respect_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o we_o before_o discourse_v concern_v but_o the_o present_a jew_n notwithstanding_o this_o profession_n have_v no_o interest_n herein_o for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o promise_n when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v as_o also_o sufficient_o reveal_v and_o testify_v unto_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v to_o reject_v all_o faith_n in_o god_n concern_v that_o promise_n but_o this_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o appearance_n and_o profession_n of_o and_o their_o thirteen_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revivisication_n or_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o faith_n hereof_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o seal_v by_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o a_o chief_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o who_o admittance_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o all_o religion_n whatever_o and_o i_o shall_v first_o brief_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o then_o evidence_n its_o especial_a relation_n unto_o that_o teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o without_o its_o acknowledgement_n all_o religion_n whatever_o will_v be_v abolish_v for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o suppose_v or_o grant_v that_o man_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o frail_a mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o continuance_n assign_v to_o their_o be_v but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o religion_n among_o they_o than_o there_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o present_a temporary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o such_o know_a visible_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n abstract_v from_o the_o compleatment_n of_o they_o hereafter_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o a_o divine_a holy_a righteous_a power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o take_v away_o all_o consideration_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v equal_o assert_v in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a principle_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n will_v quick_o obliterate_v all_o those_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o also_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o their_o practice_n which_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o atheism_n and_o bestiality_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v any_o man_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o immediate_o he_o cast_v off_o all_o consideration_n of_o any_o public_a or_o private_a good_a but_o what_o be_v centre_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lusts._n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v religion_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o indeed_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n have_v faint_a apprehension_n of_o without_o any_o guess_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o who_o be_v most_o steady_a in_o that_o persuasion_n have_v some_o thought_n also_o of_o such_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n but_o as_o their_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a so_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n also_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v on_o this_o principle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v righteous_o administer_v unto_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o separate_a everlasting_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v eternal_a judgement_n can_v be_v on_o satisfactory_a ground_n believe_v without_o a_o antecedent_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o soul_n only_o where_o the_o body_n have_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o that_o whereas_o both_o concur_v unto_o the_o do_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v especial_o consider_v what_o influence_n the_o body_n have_v into_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a how_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a inducement_n unto_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o what_o it_o often_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n give_v body_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n only_o to_o endure_v unexpressible_a torture_n and_o misery_n to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v now_o fall_v into_o for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v apostatise_v into_o the_o atheism_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o confident_a be_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o argue_v and_o dispute_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o it_o by_o who_o they_o be_v
both_o these_o case_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v these_o error_n as_o false_a but_o declare_v positive_o that_o their_o admission_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o render_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vain_a and_o useless_a now_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o restauration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n which_o die_v in_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o it_o render_v it_o in_o a_o reunion_n of_o or_o with_o the_o soul_n immortal_a or_o of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n in_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n whereof_o obser._n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o i_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o first_o reveal_v therein_o it_o be_v make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n live_v and_o die_v and_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v another_o city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n wherein_o their_o person_n shall_v dwell_v heb._n 11._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o wherein_z as_o it_o follow_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o relation_n can_v never_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o because_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n must_v cease_v math._n 22._o 31_o 32._o hence_o also_o do_v they_o take_v especial_a care_n about_o their_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o burial_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o natural_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o to_o express_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n joseph_n give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n chap._n 11._o 12._o and_o their_o disposal_n into_o a_o bury_a place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o stephen_n as_o one_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n act_v 7._o 15_o 16._o job_n give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o faith_n herein_o chap._n 19_o 25_o 26._o so_o do_v david_n also_o psal._n 15._o 17._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o isaiah_n be_v express_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a this_o god_n propose_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v either_o persecute_v or_o slay_v in_o those_o day_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n their_o resurrection_n be_v both_o direct_o and_o emphatical_o express_v and_o whereas_o some_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o deliverance_n and_o exaltation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v therefore_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o vivification_n of_o dry_a bone_n chap._n 37._o which_o although_o it_o declare_v the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o distress_a condition_n yet_o it_o do_v so_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o vision_n have_v not_o be_v instructive_a and_o many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o and_o exclusive_o unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o on_o three_o other_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o evident_o and_o full_o teach_v and_o declare_v therein_o it_o be_v as_o sundry_a other_o important_a truth_n make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n spare_o and_o obscure_o but_o life_n and_o immortality_n with_o this_o great_a mean_n of_o they_o both_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o all_o thing_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v plain_a clear_a and_o evident_a 2._o because_o of_o that_o solemn_a confirmation_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v want_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o be_v great_o shake_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o death_n seize_v on_o all_o man_n and_o that_o penal_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o they_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o it_o obnoxious_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o pledge_n or_o instance_n of_o a_o recovery_n from_o its_o power_n or_o the_o take_n off_o that_o sentence_n and_o penalty_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o direct_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o conquer_a both_o death_n and_o law_n be_v raise_v again_o the_o pain_n or_o bond_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v have_v give_v a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o abolish_n of_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o under_o its_o dominion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n into_o our_o obedience_n under_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n have_v sundry_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n take_v from_o temporal_a thing_n namely_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n promise_v hereof_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n abound_v withal_o and_o thereon_o press_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o promise_n of_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v full_o enjoy_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v unspeakable_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o also_o the_o thing_n promise_v unto_o we_o than_o they_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o our_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n be_v unspeakable_o advance_v above_o they_o this_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o especial_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o animate_v principle_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o we_o do_v therein_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o general_a the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o show_v we_o the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v nothing_o be_v more_o fatal_a unto_o any_o endeavour_n than_o a_o apprehension_n that_o man_n do_v in_o they_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o labour_n for_o nought_o this_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n weak_a their_o knee_n feeble_a and_o their_o heart_n fearful_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n deliver_v we_o from_o a_o slothful_a despondency_n but_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o this_o be_v give_v we_o alone_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o shall_v awake_v again_o and_o sing_v who_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n let_v no_o man_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v consume_v when_o it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o advantage_n to_o suffer_v that_o loss_n and_o to_o have_v it_o so_o consume_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a life_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o we_o be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v
the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v much_o oppose_v and_o deride_v by_o that_o corrupt_a violent_a and_o wicked_a generation_n which_o afterward_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n hence_o enoch_n prophecy_n and_o preach_v among_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o judas_n 14_o 15._o and_o probable_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o be_v specify_v as_o those_o which_o god_n will_v severe_o revenge_v be_v their_o contemptuous_a mock_n and_o despising_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o peter_n plain_o intimate_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v with_o that_o ungodly_a generation_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o future_a judgement_n or_o no_o in_o the_o contempt_n whereof_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o all_o profligacy_n of_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o as_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n so_o he_o visible_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v a_o open_a pledge_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n come_v become_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v not_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v use_v and_o effect_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n and_o continuance_n which_o to_o fancy_n be_v both_o absurd_a in_o nature_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v man_n over_o into_o their_o everlasting_a lot_n and_o portion_n and_o it_o be_v both_o curious_a needless_a and_o unwarrantable_a to_o inquire_v of_o what_o continuance_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o revelation_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n capable_a of_o make_v any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o process_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v as_o to_o time_n or_o continuance_n what_o will_v be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o confusion_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o easy_a but_o will_v be_v find_v our_o safe_a wisdom_n to_o silence_n even_o our_o thought_n and_o inquiry_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o express_a footstep_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v pass_v on_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v all_o then_o call_v over_o again_o and_o revise_v especial_o it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o threefold_a judgement_n first_o that_o which_o pass_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o blasphemer_n he_o never_o suffer_v that_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n quiet_o in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o the_o first_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o argue_v reason_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v maintain_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o absolute_a determination_n of_o the_o case_n but_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v he_o condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o be_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confound_v 2_o all_o those_o condemnatory_a sentence_n whether_o unto_o death_n or_o other_o punishment_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v give_v against_o his_o disciple_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o prospect_n hereof_o do_v they_o always_o relieve_v themselves_o under_o false_a judgement_n and_o cruel_a execution_n for_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o have_v be_v stove_v and_o saw_v in_o sunder_o tempt_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n have_v wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitate_fw-la afflict_v torment_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o the_o world_n term_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36_o 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 3_o the_o false_a sentence_n which_o under_o their_o provocation_n professor_n have_v pass_v on_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o because_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la inevitabile_fw-la a_o unavoidable_a sentence_n which_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n be_v no_o more_o avoidable_a unto_o any_o than_o death_n itself_o from_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n leaf_n unto_o man_n no_o hope_n of_o escape_n 3_o because_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n be_v make_v for_o eternity_n the_o judgement_n which_o dispose_v of_o man_n unalterable_o into_o their_o eternal_a estate_n whether_o of_o blessedness_n or_o of_o misery_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v yet_o far_o speak_v unto_o to_o clear_v this_o great_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o then_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o certainty_n 1._o the_o general_n concern_v of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v all_o of_o they_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o time_n there_o be_v a_o determine_a and_o unalterable_a day_n fix_v for_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o and_o this_o time_n be_v common_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o chap._n 11._o 22_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 32._o mark_v 6._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o and_o this_o day_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v either_o hasten_a or_o defer_v than_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v change_v until_o this_o appoint_a time_n come_v whatever_o fall_v out_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o world_n enterwoven_v with_o some_o occasional_a extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o therein_o he_o call_v all_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o precise_a time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a secret_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v for_o reason_n suit_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o eternal_a bosom_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32._o which_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o a_o unrevealable_a divine_a secret_a god_n have_v not_o only_o not_o reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o reveal_v it_o all_o inquiry_n about_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_o curious_a but_o foolish_a and_o impious_a then_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o all_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o measure_n allot_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v up_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n old_a weak_a disease_a nature_n be_v decay_v and_o infirmity_n abound_v we_o may_v judge_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v die_v so_o see_v the_o world_n come_v to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o weaken_v and_o decay_v as_o unto_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o any_o long_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o its_o own_o wickedness_n nor_o supply_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n see_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n new_a and_o old_a hear_v and_o unheard_a of_o perpetrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o countenance_v with_o atheistical_a security_n as_o also_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o have_v finish_v its_o work_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o
be_v a_o epression_n of_o a_o distinct_a principle_n by_o itself_o then_o can_v the_o word_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n only_o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o important_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o the_o declaration_n use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n see_v it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o admit_v therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o substnace_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o insition_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n outward_o epress_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a wash_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v hereby_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v among_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a eposition_n and_o that_o also_o because_o unto_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o nature_n we_o must_v net_o inquire_v into_o be_v add_v some_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v confirmation_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptize_v namely_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n mention_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n thereunto_o but_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v be_v thereon_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o year_n of_o understanding_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o have_v resolve_v on_o personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereon_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o the_o same_o doctrine_n become_v previous_o necessary_a unto_o both_o these_o rite_n before_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o church_n person_n be_v ordinary_o after_o baptism_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o and_o express_v somewhat_o that_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n now_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n thus_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v all_o blessing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n second_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a people_n heal_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4._o 40._o mark_v 16._o 18._o act_n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o heal_a virtue_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n three_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o the_o rite_n herein_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 8._o 11._o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o ruler_n rabbi_n or_o teacher_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o in_o no_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o rite_n make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o any_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o record_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v only_o a_o personal_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n so_o not_o here_o intend_v the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a also_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a occasional_a and_o temporary_a shall_v be_v here_o insert_v the_o three_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wherein_o church_n order_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o intrant_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n omit_v all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v a_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v insert_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o 1_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o interpretation_n as_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n intend_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o be_v no_o principle_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o 2_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a present_a use_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o propagation_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o
these_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n signify_v a_o gracious_a change_n of_o mind_n on_o gospel_n principle_n and_o promise_n lead_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o will_v nor_o the_o affection_n will_v be_v engage_v unto_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o sinner_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v defective_a 〈◊〉_d and_o must_v be_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v add_v to_o renew_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o shall_v that_o any_o shall_v renew_v they_o and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o impossibility_n mention_v respect_v the_o duty_n and_o endeavour_n of_o other_o in_o vain_a shall_v any_o attempt_v their_o recovery_n by_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n whatever_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_a and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_a again_o now_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d by_o sin_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o thing_n profane_a this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v both_o the_o restauration_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o our_o person_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o real_a and_o internal_a in_o regeneration_n and_o effectual_a sanctification_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a for_o this_o these_o apostate_n never_o have_v and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v renew_v again_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v second_o it_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o wherefore_o renovation_n in_o this_o sense_n consist_v in_o the_o solemn_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n receive_v thereon_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o receive_v the_o baptismal_a pledge_n of_o a_o inward_a renovation_n though_o real_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o this_o estate_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o renovation_n from_o this_o state_n they_o fall_v total_o renounce_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v they_o again_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o state_n of_o profession_n by_o a_o second_o renovation_n and_o a_o second_o baptism_n as_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o this_o be_v determine_v impossible_a and_o so_o unwarrantable_a for_o any_o to_o attempt_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o person_n do_v open_o fall_v into_o such_o blasphemy_n against_o and_o engage_v if_o they_o have_v power_n into_o such_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o give_v themselves_o sufficient_a direction_n how_o other_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o case_n of_o julian_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n concern_v what_o be_v affirm_v of_o these_o apostate_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v so_o to_o act_v towards_o they_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enstate_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n hence_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o apostle_n design_v in_o this_o discourse_n as_o 1_o here_o be_v nothing_o say_v concern_v the_o acceptance_n or_o refusal_n of_o any_o upon_o repentance_n or_o the_o profession_n thereof_o after_o any_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o other_o rule_n and_o circumstance_n and_o this_o perfect_o exclude_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o novatian_o from_o any_o countenance_n in_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v draw_v their_o warranty_n from_o hence_o for_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n from_o church_n communion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n although_o they_o express_v a_o repentance_n who_o sincerity_n they_o can_v not_o evince_v those_o only_o be_v intend_v who_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v come_v to_o repentance_n itself_o nor_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o with_o who_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n who_o ever_o thus_o fall_v away_o shall_v not_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v admit_v into_o their_o former_a state_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 2_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o bar_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n or_o any_o course_n in_o sin_v and_o that_o after_o light_n conviction_n and_o gift_n receive_v and_o exercise_v who_o desire_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o endeavour_n after_o sincerity_n therein_o yea_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n exempt_v any_o one_o from_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v there_o be_v therefore_o in_o it_o that_o which_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o sinner_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v concern_v those_o who_o be_v thus_o reject_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o repentance_n those_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o save_o repent_v but_o only_o be_v sincere_o exercise_v how_o they_o may_v attain_v thereunto_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o commination_n but_o evident_o have_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n still_o open_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v shut_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v never_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v by_o repentance_n and_o although_o person_n so_o reject_v of_o god_n may_v fall_v under_o conviction_n of_o their_o sin_n attend_v with_o despair_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o foresight_n of_o their_o future_a condition_n yet_o as_o unto_o the_o least_o attempt_n after_o repentance_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v never_o rise_v up_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o impossibility_n intend_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v respect_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n not_o in_o refuse_v or_o reject_v the_o great_a sinner_n which_o seek_v after_o and_o will_v be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o innumerable_a of_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o give_v up_o such_o sinner_n as_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v unto_o that_o obdurateness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v that_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v ever_o sincere_o seek_v after_o repentance_n nor_o may_v any_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o severity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a instance_n verse_n 7_o 8._o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v doctrinal_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o before_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v before_o they_o under_o a_o apposite_a similitude_n for_o his_o design_n herein_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o its_o truth_n with_o the_o various_a event_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o he_o have_v before_o treat_v direct_o only_a of_o unfruitful_a and_o apostatise_v professor_n who_o here_o he_o represent_v by_o unprofitable_a ground_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n do_v with_o such_o ground_n when_o they_o have_v till_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o vine_n or_o vineyard_n and_o god_n be_v the_o husbandman_n joh._n 15._o 1._o isa._n
god_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v approbation_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v complete_a and_o god_n make_v both_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o add_v to_o the_o former_a may_v firm_o assure_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n concern_v the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o least_o of_o their_o holy_a duty_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o sincerity_n and_o this_o they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o 1_o to_o exclude_v merit_n and_o boast_v 2_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o condescension_n 3_o to_o make_v they_o continual_o thankful_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n 4_o to_o yield_v unto_o themselves_o comfort_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o verse_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o it_o will_v be_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o own_z they_o preserve_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o in_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o dreadful_a curse_n and_o judgement_n which_o not_o long_o after_o consume_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o that_o people_n 3_o in_o make_v use_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o person_n and_o nation_n a_o great_a blessing_n and_o honour_n than_o which_o they_o can_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o 4_o in_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o parable_n to_o declare_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o namely_o of_o unbeliever_n apostate_n from_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o symbolical_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v matth._n 21._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v the_o apostate_n persecute_v unbelieve_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o expose_v in_o that_o figtree_n he_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o bring_v no_o fruit_n thereon_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v come_v on_o they_o who_o principal_a effect_n will_v be_v perpetual_a barrenness_n they_o will_v not_o before_o bear_v any_o fruit_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n so_o be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o in_o answer_n hereunto_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o description_n of_o their_o end_n through_o god_n curse_v and_o destroy_v of_o they_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o apostate_n unfruitful_a professor_n hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v dispense_v be_v declare_v and_o express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o his_o design_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o former_a similitude_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o 1_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v earth_n as_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o earth_n that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o that_o which_o prove_v fruitful_a and_o be_v bless_v all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v every_o way_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n its_o self_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v themselves_o differ_v from_o other_o 2_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o rain_n fall_v often_o on_o this_o ground_n also_o those_o who_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v ofttimes_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o plentiful_o and_o as_o long_o continue_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v most_o thrive_a and_o fruitful_a in_o obedience_n and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a evidence_n that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v call_v over_o again_o another_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o these_o supposition_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o earth_n 1_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o 2_o how_n first_o it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorn_n and_o briar_n see_v the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n before_o in_o general_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v all_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o sin_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o whereunto_o barrenness_n or_o unaptness_n for_o better_a fruit_n be_v add_v gen._n 4._o 12._o from_o this_o curse_n the_o earth_n of_o its_o self_n and_o untilled_a will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o product_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v whole_o overrun_v with_o evil_a sinful_a imagination_n and_o his_o life_n with_o vicious_a sinful_a action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o wherefore_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v abound_v in_o such_o act_n and_o work_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n under_o the_o curse_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o all_o good_a action_n all_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v call_v he_o rb_v and_o fruit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o work_n be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v thorn_n and_o briar_n from_o a_o community_n of_o property_n with_o they_o for_o 1_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n unprofitable_a thing_n of_o no_o use_n but_o meet_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o better_a when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n he_o find_v he_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o dig_v they_o up_o or_o burn_v they_o of_o such_o and_o no_o other_o use_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unfruitful_a ephes._n 5._o 11._o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n benefit_v by_o they_o never_o be_v any_o man_n the_o better_a for_o his_o own_o or_o another_o man_n sin_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noxious_a choke_v and_o hinder_v good_a fruit_n that_o otherwise_o will_v thrive_v in_o the_o field_n so_o be_v thorn_n and_o briar_n represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o grieve_v pierce_a and_o hurtful_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v by_o their_o name_n ezck._n 28._o 24._o mic._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 7._o 25._o such_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n all_o the_o confusion_n disorder_n devastation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o they_o alone_o in_o general_a therefore_o it_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n work_n of_o darkness_n work_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o yet_o i_o presume_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v then_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n guilty_a of_o and_o which_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o their_o sudden_a destruction_n now_o those_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o story_n be_v unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o apostasy_n the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n wherein_o be_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n unto_o their_o consumption_n be_v their_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o
its_o truth_n or_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o life_n according_a to_o its_o doctrine_n or_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o constancy_n in_o its_o profession_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o cast_v those_o hebrew_n and_o will_v cast_v all_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o danger_n and_o perdition_n here_o describe_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o these_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n put_v a_o great_a remark_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o production_n of_o good_a fruit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o natural_a conception_n and_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n time_n and_o season_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o barren_a curse_a ground_n denote_v a_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o in_o abundance_n not_o only_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o against_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v impregnate_v with_o any_o adventitious_a seed_n to_o make_v it_o thrust_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n the_o womb_n of_o sin_n will_v on_o its_o own_o accord_n be_v continual_o teem_v with_o these_o thing_n matter_n be_v thus_o state_v with_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v three_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o trial_n have_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o by_o the_o application_n of_o suitable_a mean_n unto_o it_o it_o will_v be_v make_v useful_a unto_o any_o certain_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o try_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n what_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o of_o what_o use_n especial_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n we_o try_v gold_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a fire_n be_v the_o great_a trier_n and_o discoverer_n of_o metal_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o refiner_n with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o faith_n be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o our_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o try_v and_o search_v ourselves_o as_o unto_o our_o sincerity_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o gal._n 6._o 4._o as_o also_o to_o make_v a_o due_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 10._o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o bare_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o endeavour_v after_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o a_o experience_n upon_o trial_n rom._n 5._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 22._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 7._o hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o upon_o trial_n be_v approve_v find_a sound_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 14._o 18._o accept_v with_o god_n and_o approve_v with_o man_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o reject_v disprove_v upon_o trial_n reprobate_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1._o 16._o the_o whole_a be_v express_v jer._n 6._o 29_o 30._o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a reprobate_a silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o try_v to_o the_o utmost_a whether_o they_o be_v any_o true_a sincere_a metal_n in_o they_o after_o all_o they_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuse_v silver_n mere_a dross_n which_o be_v therefore_o reject_v as_o of_o no_o use_n this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o and_o all_o proper_a mean_n to_o have_v be_v use_v for_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o whereas_o nothing_o succeed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v disapproved_a lay_v aside_o as_o to_o any_o further_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o successful_a such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n the_o husbandman_n leave_v care_v for_o he_o will_v lay_v out_o no_o more_o charge_n about_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o more_o pain_n with_o it_o for_o he_o find_v in_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v incurable_a second_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o unto_o a_o curse_n the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o present_o destroy_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n but_o neglect_v of_o it_o let_v it_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d further_o to_o discover_v its_o own_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitableness_n but_o this_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o he_o do_v it_o three_o way_n 1_o by_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o all_o the_o good_a plant_n and_o herb_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o by_o transplant_n they_o into_o a_o better_a soil_n 2_o by_o cast_v down_o its_o fence_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v lodge_v in_o it_o and_o prey_n upon_o it_o 3_o by_o withhold_a all_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o good_a by_o water_v or_o manure_v of_o it_o and_o hereby_o it_o become_v like_a to_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n which_o no_o man_n care_v for_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o own_a by_o he_o or_o do_v ever_o belong_v unto_o his_o possession_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o curse_v for_o as_o blessing_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o good_a so_o curse_v imply_v the_o take_n off_o all_o kindness_n and_o all_o effect_n thereof_o and_o therewithal_o the_o devote_v of_o it_o unto_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o end_n be_v unto_o burn_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v fire_n make_v a_o total_a and_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o all_o combustible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v thence_o such_o desolation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fire_v or_o burn_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v effect_v thing_n be_v consume_v as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o ground_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a as_o the_o poet_n express_v it_o in_o his_o georgic_n saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la steriles_fw-la incendere_fw-la profuit_fw-la agros_fw-la atque_fw-la levem_fw-la stipulam_fw-la crepitantibus_fw-la urere_fw-la flammis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o positive_a indignation_n he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o dissatisfaction_n in_o such_o barren_a ground_n by_o a_o neglect_n of_o it_o but_o his_o vengeance_n in_o its_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o intimate_v both_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o the_o external_n destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n both_o by_o fire_n of_o several_a kind_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incredulous_a hebrew_n first_o he_o try_v they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rain_n fall_v oft_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n now_o of_o 36_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v essay_n by_o outward_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n but_o after_o this_o long_a trial_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o multiply_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o provoke_a sin_n wherefore_o god_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o no_o further_a cost_n about_o they_o and_o twice_o do_v our_o apostle_n mind_n his_o countryman_n in_o other_o place_n that_o god_n will_v speedy_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o act_v 11._o 40_o 41_o 46._o chap._n 28._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o as_o our_o saviour_n
primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o secular_a grandeur_n promotion_n preferment_n dignity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o a_o day_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o pride_n and_o domination_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o hurtful_a elation_n of_o mind_n in_o one_o above_o another_o be_v from_o the_o eminency_n of_o gift_n which_o some_o have_v receive_v above_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o abuse_n hereof_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o swell_a secular_a pride_n and_o curse_a domination_n or_o lordly_a rule_n which_o afterward_o pester_v the_o church_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o one_o place_n caution_n and_o charge_v the_o elder_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o become_v their_o ruin_n namely_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o love_n of_o domination_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n for_o man_n total_o to_o suppress_v those_o insinuation_n of_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o which_o gift_n singular_a in_o their_o use_n and_o kind_n will_v suggest_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v effect_v without_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v a_o novice_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o public_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n namely_o lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_n into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o affliction_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o needful_a balance_n for_o eminent_a gift_n this_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v provide_v against_o both_o warning_n we_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n will_v puff_n up_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o boast_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o good_a or_o worth_a in_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o reckon_v aright_o those_o of_o we_o who_o gift_n be_v inferior_a unto_o those_o of_o other_o man_n provide_v we_o use_v and_o improve_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n we_o be_v able_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o who_o gift_n outshine_v we_o for_o if_o they_o be_v gracious_a they_o have_v work_n enough_o cut_v out_o for_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o unto_o humility_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o so_o well_o succeed_v but_o that_o by_o sinful_a surprisal_n of_o self_n elate_v imagination_n there_o be_v work_v make_v for_o repentance_n and_o trouble_n yea_o he_o who_o be_v eminent_o gift_v if_o he_o be_v not_o eminent_o humble_a have_v but_o a_o unquiet_a life_n within_o door_n and_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o true_o gracious_a he_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o temptation_n and_o will_v also_o seduce_v himself_o into_o all_o evil_a 2_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n as_o to_o be_v humble_a so_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v thankful_a the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n be_v gift_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a ingratitude_n 3_o a_o fruitfulness_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o who_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o trade_n with_o they_o but_o to_o get_v five_o talent_n more_o the_o increase_n of_o one_o or_o two_o talent_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o not_o somewhat_o but_o much_o be_v require_v the_o hide_v of_o many_o talent_n be_v a_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v a_o greatness_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o those_o who_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o tremble_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o have_v trade_v with_o his_o talent_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o hope_v that_o in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v spare_v and_o pardon_v and_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v endeavour_v after_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o consider_v that_o labour_n and_o fruitfulness_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v unto_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o better_a thing_n here_o direct_o intend_v for_o from_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o no_o such_o conclusion_n can_v be_v make_v as_o that_o here_o by_o our_o apostle_n see_v he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o may_v all_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o whole_a kind_n and_o nature_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v better_o than_o they_o as_o to_o their_o essence_n and_o be_v such_o be_v all_o save_a grace_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a save_a grace_n differ_v specifical_o from_o all_o common_a grace_n however_o advance_v in_o its_o exercise_n by_o the_o company_n and_o help_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n much_o less_o to_o wrangle_v about_o what_o do_v formal_o constitute_v a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o say_v plain_o which_o i_o can_v prove_v assure_o that_o true_a gospel_n faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n or_o most_o reform_a unregenerate_a person_n be_v ever_o make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o visible_a profess_v church_n all_o thing_n outward_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n administer_v unto_o all_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o same_o outward_a duty_n be_v attend_v unto_o and_o scandalous_a offence_n be_v by_o all_o avoid_v but_o yet_o thing_n be_v not_o internal_o equal_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n all_o that_o eat_v outward_o in_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n do_v not_o feed_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n all_o that_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o church_n book_n may_v not_o yet_o have_v they_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n there_o be_v yet_o better_a thing_n than_o gift_n profession_n participation_n of_o ordinance_n and_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o use_n hereof_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o warn_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o they_o take_v not_o up_o with_o a_o interest_n in_o or_o participation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a profession_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o name_n to_o live_v see_v they_o may_v be_v dead_a or_o in_o a_o perthe_n condition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o thing_n bestow_v on_o some_o person_n as_o salvation_n do_v infallible_o accompany_v and_o ensue_v upon_o better_a thing_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v salvation_n accompany_v of_o they_o this_o assertion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o best_a thing_n bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v perish_v and_o do_v so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v lose_v and_o do_v lose_v and_o thereby_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v create_v for_o but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n and_o concatenation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v infallible_o conclude_v unto_o a_o indefeazable_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o in_o a_o express_a annumeration_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o for_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n immutable_a purpose_n of_o election_n if_o that_o therefore_o can_v be_v change_v this_o can_v utter_o fail_v and_o be_v lose_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v that_o be_v to_o save_v faith_n by_o jesus_n christ._n faith_n be_v of_o god_n elect_n and_o
in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o abuse_v gospel_n truth_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o full_o reveal_v and_o declare_v his_o great_a design_n than_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o they_o can_v attain_v any_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o make_v profession_n thereof_o they_o may_v live_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o please_v and_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o although_o this_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o all_o yet_o indeed_o be_v it_o no_o more_o but_o what_o upon_o the_o matter_n most_o do_v practice_v according_a unto_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n papist_n or_o protestant_n or_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v whatever_o their_o way_n and_o work_n be_v so_o papist_n for_o instance_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a solifidian_o in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o own_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o with_o they_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o this_o abomination_n have_v be_v early_o start_v be_v seasonable_o suppress_v by_o the_o write_n of_o james_n and_o john_n for_o the_o former_a direct_o and_o plain_o lay_v open_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n declare_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n whereby_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o for_o this_o faith_n be_v live_v operative_a and_o fruitful_a and_o evidence_v itself_o unto_o all_o by_o its_o work_n and_o fruit_n whereas_o that_o faith_n whereof_o vain_a man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v boast_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o rid_v themselves_o of_o if_o they_o will_v the_o latter_a without_o express_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o spend_v his_o epistle_n in_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n or_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v defeat_v in_o this_o attempt_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a contend_v that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n with_o faith_n itself_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o they_o equal_o act_v of_o obedience_n in_o we_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o they_o equal_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a influence_n into_o our_o justification_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o faith_n on_o some_o consideration_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v specious_o plead_v but_o in_o short_a the_o design_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v work_n into_o a_o equality_n with_o faith_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o god_n have_v design_v faith_n unto_o and_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v suit_v for_o but_o bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n into_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n unto_o their_o exclusion_n but_o all_o this_o trouble_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v too_o ready_a and_o prone_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o crafty_a act_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_o express_v and_o teach_v therein_o than_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v this_o effect_n which_o be_v of_o this_o use_n be_v live_v operative_a fruitful_a and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o by_o work_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o here_o we_o contend_v for_o namely_o that_o a_o live_a faith_n will_v be_v a_o work_a faith_n and_o he_o be_v a_o vain_a man_n that_o deceive_v himself_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o multitude_n but_o yet_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o herein_o notional_o but_o practical_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o man_n in_o my_o life_n who_o profess_v it_o as_o his_o judgement_n that_o so_o he_o believe_v aright_o he_o may_v live_v as_o he_o please_v follow_v his_o lust_n and_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n for_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n so_o to_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v aright_o as_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o practical_o we_o see_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v in_o christ_n without_o once_o endeavour_v after_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n now_o this_o be_v not_o from_o any_o conclusion_n they_o draw_v from_o any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o among_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o race_n of_o great_a and_o more_o flagitious_a sinner_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n only_o for_o their_o relief_n their_o leader_n have_v provide_v they_o with_o a_o commutation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n instead_o of_o their_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o they_o as_o penance_n pardon_n purgatory_n confession_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o like_a but_o be_v man_n persuasion_n what_o it_o will_v right_a or_o wrong_n where_o sin_n be_v predominant_a they_o will_v be_v wicked_a and_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o subject_n it_o can_v work_v nor_o be_v fruitful_a we_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o obedience_n as_o our_o work_n which_o will_v admit_v neither_o of_o sloth_n nor_o negligence_n here_o lie_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o profel_n the_o 2._o gospel_n the_o duty_n of_o profession_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o course_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o lie_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o principal_a work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v their_o profession_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n now_o that_o our_o obedience_n may_v indeed_o be_v our_o work_n it_o be_v require_v 1_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o the_o attendance_n unto_o it_o and_o furtherance_n of_o it_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o principal_a design_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a work_n which_o be_v so_o god_n severe_o threaten_v those_o which_o walk_v with_o he_o at_o peradventure_o levit._n 26._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o fortuito_fw-la at_o hap_n hazard_v that_o be_v without_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a design_n and_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o care_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o than_o will_v even_o i_o myself_o walk_v with_o you_o at_o all_o adventure_n though_o i_o continue_v with_o you_o as_o one_o walk_v with_o you_o in_o my_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n yet_o will_v i_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o you_o as_o to_o do_v you_o any_o good_a yea_o i_o will_v sore_o punish_v you_o notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o walk_v together_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n yet_o be_v this_o the_o course_n of_o many_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o condition_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o outward_a
in_o whatsoever_o we_o manage_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o speak_v preach_v conference_n instruction_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v manage_v in_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o we_o have_v as_o good_a let_v it_o alone_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v edification_n in_o love_n that_o be_v either_o by_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_a or_o in_o love_n see_v in_o the_o increase_n or_o enlargement_n thereof_o do_v our_o edification_n principal_o consist_v for_o as_o love_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v itself_o in_o its_o increase_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o edification_n a_o church_n abound_v in_o love_n be_v a_o church_n well_o build_v up_o in_o its_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o far_a evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o grace_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a figment_n 4._o without_o this_o love_n we_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a by_o their_o gift_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o none_o do_v pride_n themselves_o in_o they_o or_o bear_v themselves_o high_a upon_o they_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o puff_n we_o up_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o without_o this_o love_n and_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n unto_o the_o true_a spiritual_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o plain_o affirm_v but_o also_o so_o large_o argue_v as_o we_o need_v not_o further_o insist_v upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o prefer_v it_o above_o they_o all_o but_o also_o declare_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o gift_n be_v of_o any_o better_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o little_a sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o we_o may_v consider_v 5._o that_o whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v whatever_o profession_n he_o make_v of_o whatever_o use_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o love_n if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o have_v indeed_o no_o grace_n in_o truth_n nor_o any_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_a work_v by_o love_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v vain_a dead_a and_o useless_a jam._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o know_v not_o god_n whatever_o we_o pretend_v for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v over_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o lay_v so_o great_a weight_n as_o he_o do_v on_o that_o love_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o this_o subject_n whole_o without_o a_o little_a far_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o obtain_n and_o due_a exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v harrass_v continual_o about_o want_n of_o love_n with_o write_n keen_a and_o invective_n yet_o little_a fruit_n do_v we_o see_v to_o come_v thereof_o and_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n which_o man_n so_o contend_v for_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o practice_n in_o and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n who_o measure_n they_o have_v fix_v to_o themselves_o if_o you_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o go_v in_o such_o or_o such_o way_n so_o or_o so_o far_o leave_v off_o such_o way_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o have_v embrace_v and_o think_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o you_o have_v love_n else_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o how_o little_a either_o unity_n or_o love_n have_v be_v promote_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v now_o evident_a yea_o how_o much_o division_n animosity_n and_o mutual_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v increase_v by_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o man_n live_v shall_v out-go_v i_o in_o earnest_a desire_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v and_o unite_v as_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n however_o i_o know_v my_o desire_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v sincere_a but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n or_o no_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o until_o that_o be_v accomplish_v i_o be_o not_o persuade_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v yea_o i_o judge_v that_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o present_a season_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n whilst_o we_o contend_v about_o it_o i_o know_v no_o way_n wherein_o i_o judge_v that_o any_o who_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v walk_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o inconsistent_a with_o gospel_n love_n or_o a_o real_a obstruction_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v it_o be_v real_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o the_o more_o semblance_n there_o be_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a in_o any_o opinion_n way_n or_o practice_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v but_o to_o charge_v this_o upon_o the_o gather_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n into_o particular_a congregation_n or_o especial_a society_n for_o church_n administration_n have_v a_o appearance_n at_o least_o of_o envy_n ill-will_a and_o ignorance_n for_o none_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o this_o be_v can_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o just_a consequence_n obstruct_v that_o love_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o suit_v to_o promote_v and_o this_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o constant_a and_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o love_n towards_o some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o those_o who_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o forsake_v these_o assembly_n and_o to_o break_v up_o their_o society_n that_o return_v into_o the_o large_a communion_n of_o the_o many_o we_o may_v have_v and_o exercise_v love_n do_v but_o persuade_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o food_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o clothes_n that_o we_o may_v be_v warm_a let_v we_o therefore_o not_o wait_v for_o other_o season_n nor_o think_v any_o outward_a thing_n previous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n let_v we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a give_v a_o few_o caution_n against_o the_o common_a hindrance_n of_o it_o because_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v speak_v unto_o again_o immediate_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o froward_a natural_a temper_n wherever_o this_o be_v predominant_a it_o either_o weaken_v love_n or_o sully_n the_o glory_n of_o its_o exercise_n some_o good_a person_n have_v natural_o so_o much_o of_o the_o nabal_n in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v how_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o mingle_v all_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o love_n with_o so_o much_o harshness_n and_o sowrness_n as_o make_v they_o ungrateful_a unto_o those_o who_o most_o need_v they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o grace_n only_o subdue_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n it_o will_v if_o care_v for_o and_o use_v as_o it_o ought_v cure_v our_o natural_a disposition_n so_o far_o as_o any_o evil_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o if_o it_o make_v not_o the_o froward_a meek_a the_o angry_a patient_a the_o peevish_a and_o morose_a sweet_a and_o compliant_a how_o do_v it_o make_v the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa._n 11._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o lustre_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a condescension_n compliance_n and_o benignity_n 2._o watch_v against_o the_o
earth_n be_v name_v ephes._n 3._o 15._o they_o be_v the_o family_n of_o god_n or_o household_n of_o god_n chap._n 2._o 19_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 27._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o formal_o because_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o labour_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v this_o love_n its_o especial_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o any_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o because_o his_o name_n be_v call_v on_o they_o 3_o efficient_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v his_o authority_n and_o will_n god_n require_v this_o labour_n of_o love_n of_o we_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o command_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o we_o do_v it_o towards_o his_o name_n that_o be_v with_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o and_o regard_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o authority_n the_o whole_a therefore_o of_o this_o duty_n right_o perform_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o give_v life_n spirituality_n and_o acceptance_n 1._o unto_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o other_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o love_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v all_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v do_v some_o have_v be_v lose_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o superstition_n some_o from_o a_o design_n of_o merit_n some_o from_o vain_a glory_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o reputation_n by_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v now_o whereas_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n attend_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unto_o we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o what_o we_o do_v therein_o be_v not_o lose_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v influence_v with_o a_o regard_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o peculiar_a concernment_n in_o they_o towards_o who_o our_o love_n be_v exercise_v it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o shall_v consume_v all_o hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v own_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n again_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o love_n in_o its_o exercise_n and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o their_o general_a condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v express_v they_o be_v saint_n or_o as_o unto_o their_o particular_a state_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 1._o they_o be_v saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o those_o who_o upon_o their_o profession_n be_v presume_v so_o to_o be_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n style_v saint_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o saint_n be_v the_o same_o with_o call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ._n every_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v no_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o atheism_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v it_o a_o reproach_n among_o many_o once_o to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o with_o some_o this_o appellation_n be_v restrain_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v canonize_v or_o deify_v by_o themselves_o chrysostome_n be_v express_v to_o our_o purpose_n on_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v these_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o every_o believer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v a_o saint_n although_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a person_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o imagination_n who_o confine_v saintship_n unto_o monk_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v these_o saint_n therefore_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n presume_v in_o charity_n to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o real_a saint_n 2._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o want_n or_o distress_n and_o such_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o poverty_n be_v such_o as_o that_o our_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n perhaps_o in_o all_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v success_n make_v collation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o press_v the_o gentile_a believer_n unto_o a_o contribution_n unto_o this_o purpose_n with_o weighty_a argument_n rom._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o he_o look_v on_o his_o duty_n herein_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o earnest_o request_v that_o his_o discharge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a saint_n themselves_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o where_o any_o church_n have_v large_o minister_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v tend_v unto_o the_o unspeakable_a advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o apostle_n most_o careful_a in_o as_o that_o wherein_o he_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o jew_n before_o all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v send_v their_o oblation_n in_o thing_n dedicate_v silver_n and_o gold_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o they_o make_v any_o proselyte_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o obedience_n by_o send_v gift_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v know_v and_o complain_v of_o wherefore_o our_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a church_n state_n be_v now_o change_v and_o that_o the_o believe_a saint_n be_v become_v the_o only_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o those_o who_o he_o make_v proselyte_n of_o or_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v a_o benevolence_n for_o that_o temple_n or_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o judea_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o eminent_a duty_n in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o that_o season_n for_o this_o poverty_n and_o these_o exigency_n they_o be_v cast_v under_o on_o many_o account_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v under_o great_a oppression_n and_o devastation_n by_o the_o covetousness_n and_o rapine_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v every_o day_n vex_v by_o seditious_a person_n and_o prevail_a multitude_n of_o robber_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o but_o moreover_o they_o be_v expose_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o great_a persecution_n wherein_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n their_o good_n be_v spoil_v and_o their_o person_n bring_v under_o various_a distress_a calamity_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34._o beside_o general_o those_o who_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a among_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n declare_v their_o want_n to_o have_v be_v great_a beside_o other_o incident_n of_o life_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o unto_o their_o distress_n these_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o hebrew_n minister_v who_o condition_n put_v a_o eminency_n on_o that_o duty_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o this_o be_v their_o state_n how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n in_o general_a thus_o labour_n in_o love_n by_o administer_a unto_o the_o
want_n of_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v 1_o we_o do_v not_o i_o fear_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o spirit_n of_o those_o first_o believer_n and_o out_o of_o how_o very_o little_a of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v administer_v unto_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o lack_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n when_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n affliction_n persecution_n their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o in_o their_o own_o great_a poverty_n and_o under_o persecution_n they_o contribute_v large_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o for_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n as_o so_o much_o wealth_n at_o least_o so_o much_o provision_n for_o our_o own_o family_n peace_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o quietness_n in_o what_o we_o enjoy_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o understand_v what_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a believer_n they_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o out_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o amid_o their_o trouble_n we_o can_v scarce_o part_v with_o superfluity_n in_o peace_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o escape_v the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o most_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v bountiful_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o their_o discharge_n of_o duty_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whilst_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n whence_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o accept_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o those_o who_o have_v ability_n in_o any_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n depend_v much_o on_o their_o diligence_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n hence_o be_v that_o peculiar_a direction_n of_o our_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a or_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3_o the_o contribution_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o ministration_n unto_o the_o saint_n but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v spiritual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o visit_v exhort_v comfort_v that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o herein_o all_o may_v be_v sedulous_o conversaut_n though_o poor_a and_o low_a in_o the_o world_n 4_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o look_v out_o for_o help_n and_o assistance_n where_o it_o be_v need_v beyond_o what_o they_o have_v ability_n to_o supply_v and_o hereby_o do_v they_o no_o less_o exercise_n their_o love_n than_o in_o what_o they_o do_v personal_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o church_n be_v disenable_v through_o persecution_n or_o poverty_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a among_o they_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o relief_n from_o other_o person_n or_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o themselves_o wherefore_o 5_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v that_o they_o industrious_o exercise_v love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o capacity_n and_o more_o be_v not_o require_v last_o the_o especial_a manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v call_v ministration_n and_o the_o especial_a object_n thereof_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o concern_v this_o ministration_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o they_o do_v at_o present_a both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o found_v the_o judgement_n on_o which_o he_o make_v concern_v they_o you_o have_v minister_v and_o you_o do_v minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o laborious_a and_o industrious_a ministry_n and_o this_o in_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1_o of_o especial_a office_n 2_o of_o common_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o rise_n occasion_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o especial_a office_n or_o ministry_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v at_o large_a declare_v act_v 6._o and_o mention_v afterward_o by_o our_o apostle_n as_o a_o abide_a ordinance_n rom._n 12._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o ministration_n be_v comprise_v herein_o though_o not_o sole_o intend_v for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o these_o deacon_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o out_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n require_v in_o the_o person_n call_v unto_o this_o ministration_n yet_o the_o ministration_n itself_o will_v abound_v or_o be_v straiten_v according_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n discharge_v its_o duty_n but_o the_o common_a ministration_n of_o brotherly_a love_n what_o every_o one_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o therein_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o 1_o the_o root_n spring_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v love_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n which_o be_v with_o labour_n and_o diligence_n 3_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o saint_n in_o want_n trouble_n straits_n or_o necessity_n 4_o the_o act_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o and_o various_a the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v 1_o visit_v of_o they_o 2_o advice_n and_o counsel_n 3_o consolation_n 4_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n by_o outward_a thing_n 5_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o full_a relief_n 1_o with_o god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2_o with_o man_n according_a unto_o our_o interest_n and_o advantage_n not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o own_v they_o in_o their_o poverty_n distress_n and_o suffering_n 6_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ministration_n be_v every_o man_n 1_o opportunity_n 2_o ability_n 3_o especial_a call_n by_o objective_a circumstance_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o on_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o herein_o he_o give_v we_o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o church_n of_o sound_a believer_n they_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v walk_v in_o faith_n express_v it_o in_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n careful_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v love_n towards_o one_o another_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o a_o continual_a regard_n unto_o they_o who_o suffer_v or_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n 1._o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v minister_v unto_o hereof_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n why_o these_o shall_v be_v poor_a afflict_a tempt_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o other_o no_o direct_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o those_o who_o especial_a lot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o exercise_v may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v always_o 1_o that_o this_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n therein_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v final_a loser_n by_o their_o poor_a afflict_a condition_n god_n will_v make_v all_o up_o unto_o they_o both_o here_o and_o to_o eternity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v borough_n thereby_o unto_o a_o clear_a foresight_n of_o and_o more_o earnest_a long_n
after_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o all_o their_o suffering_n 3_o that_o god_n may_v have_v put_v they_o with_o other_o into_o such_o pasture_n here_o only_o to_o have_v be_v fat_v against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o much_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n wherein_o they_o be_v interest_v do_v exceed_v thing_n temporal_a they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v peculiarly_a in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n they_o ought_v even_o to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v unto_o those_o ends._n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_a for_o 1_o god_n hereby_o give_v testimony_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o store_n for_o they_o who_o he_o care_v for_o he_o do_v hereby_o cast_v contempt_n on_o the_o desirable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o have_v not_o god_n better_a thing_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n than_o any_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o will_v not_o withhold_v these_o from_o they_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_v in_o their_o want_n wherefore_o in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v testify_v unto_o all_o that_o internal_a spiritual_a mercy_n such_o as_o his_o saint_n enjoy_v be_v incomparable_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o he_o keep_v they_o short_a 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o 2_o he_o make_v way_n hereby_o for_o the_o vigorous_a fruitful_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o various_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v and_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o and_o know_v that_o according_a unto_o his_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o want_n or_o abundance_n there_o be_v peculiar_a exercise_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a free_a or_o in_o distress_n not_o only_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o general_n but_o also_o that_o they_o diligent_o endeavour_v a_o abound_a fruitfulness_n in_o those_o grace_n who_o exercise_n their_o especial_a condition_n call_v for_o and_o second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v in_o our_o regard_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o these_o hebrew_n they_o minister_v unto_o they_o either_o love_n or_o at_o least_o a_o appearance_n of_o love_n will_v be_v easy_o preserve_v where_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o need_n of_o one_o another_o but_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o prove_v costly_a when_o it_o put_v we_o unto_o charge_n or_o trouble_v or_o into_o danger_n as_o it_o do_v more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n then_o be_v it_o bring_v unto_o its_o trial_n and_o in_o such_o a_o season_n we_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o that_o the_o very_a leaf_n of_o it_o fall_v off_o and_o they_o give_v over_o its_o profession_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a evidence_n of_o its_o spiritual_a life_n 3_o when_o it_o be_v diligent_a and_o abound_v in_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n from_o hence_o do_v the_o apostle_n commend_v these_o hebrew_n and_o firm_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n for_o hereby_o as_o we_o may_v show_v 1_o god_n be_v singular_o glorify_v 2_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o promote_v 3_o a_o especial_a lustre_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 4_o all_o the_o end_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o their_o persecution_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n at_o present_a of_o these_o hebrew_n and_o their_o future_a eternal_a safety_n namely_o that_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n i_o intimate_v before_o that_o the_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v persuade_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o the_o moral_a certainty_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o double_a object_n or_o reason_n 1_o what_o be_v in_o the_o profess_v hebrew_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n hereof_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n beyond_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n his_o persuasion_n have_v another_o object_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n whence_o he_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n or_o do_v conclude_v infallible_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sometime_o denote_v the_o absolute_a rectitude_n and_o perfect_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o hereunto_o all_o other_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v sometime_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o be_v their_o due_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o his_o holy_a appointment_n be_v so_o call_v and_o sometime_o particular_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n whereby_o he_o avenge_v sin_n and_o punish_v sinner_n be_v so_o express_v sometime_o yea_o frequent_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n be_v call_v his_o righteousness_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o absolute_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o to_o do_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o all_o account_n a_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n strict_o so_o call_v jam._n 2._o 13._o wherefore_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n who_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v for_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o god_n reward_v the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o whereby_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n equal_o respect_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o for_o without_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o strict_a or_o exact_a righteousness_n can_v he_o neither_o pardon_n sin_n nor_o reward_v our_o work_n which_o be_v imperfect_a do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o rule_n which_o it_o do_v or_o can_v proceed_v by_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v god_n here_o say_v not_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a so_o as_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o he_o will_v have_v that_o respect_n unto_o it_o which_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o no_o other_o righteousness_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o work_n of_o we_o do_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o other_o righteousness_n in_o god_n again_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v their_o work_n and_o this_o
this_o especial_a limitation_n as_o to_o come_v afterward_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o unchangeableness_n and_o infinite_a power_n to_o give_v they_o a_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o ingenerate_v this_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n itself_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v they_o justify_v and_o save_v gen._n 15._o 6._o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n see_v it_o respect_v the_o future_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v he_o as_o long_o since_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n but_o this_o circumstance_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o future_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n they_o be_v make_v present_a and_o effectual_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n respect_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o change_v in_o its_o nature_n from_o what_o they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v exceed_o advantage_v as_o to_o its_o light_n the_o next_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n say_v we_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o grace_n be_v express_o distinguish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n long-suffering_a patience_n so_o plain_o col._n 1._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 22._o ephes._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v often_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n rom._n 2._o 4._o chap._n 9_o 22._o to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimis_fw-la or_o as_o james_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 19_o slow_a to_o anger_n oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hasty_a soon_o angry_a bitter_a in_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a sedate_n frame_n of_o soul_n a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n on_o holy_a spiritual_a ground_n of_o faith_n not_o subject_a to_o take_v provocation_n not_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o opposition_n wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 10._o 36._o yet_o the_o longanimity_n here_o intend_v be_v distinct_a from_o it_o for_o as_o patience_n be_v a_o gracious_a submissive_a quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o undergo_a present_a trouble_n and_o misery_n so_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o longanimity_n forbearance_n tolerance_n or_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o sedate_n gracious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o encounter_v a_o series_n of_o difficulty_n and_o provocation_n without_o be_v exasperate_v by_o they_o so_o as_o to_o desert_n or_o cease_v from_o the_o course_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v so_o where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n it_o signify_v that_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o new_a surprisal_n yet_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o sinner_n and_o not_o divert_v from_o his_o course_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o with_o we_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a object_n for_o 1_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n with_o many_o scandal_n and_o offence_n these_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v distaste_n at_o to_o dislike_v and_o so_o to_o be_v provoke_v as_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o upon_o various_a surprise_a occasion_n they_o fret_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a psal._n 37._o 8._o so_o david_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o short_a spirit_v when_o upon_o the_o breach_n that_o god_n righteous_o make_v on_o uzza_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v displease_v david_n but_o this_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o take_v offence_n or_o admit_v sinful_a provocation_n from_o cross_a accident_n opposition_n injury_n scandal_n disappointment_n so_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o ephes._n 4._o 2._o beside_o 2_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n whereof_o believer_n earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o present_a accomplishment_n or_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o evidence_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n or_o a_o great_a speed_n towards_o it_o such_o be_v the_o full_a subdue_a of_o their_o corruption_n success_n against_o or_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n deliverance_n of_o ehe_fw-ge church_n from_o trouble_n and_o the_o like_a now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v delay_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v make_v sick_a by_o the_o defer_v of_o its_o hope_n the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o despond_v to_o give_v over_o its_o expectation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o will_v quick_o also_o forsake_v its_o duty_n the_o grace_n which_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o a_o quiet_a wait_a upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v we_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o season_n that_o preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o sinful_a despondency_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o long-suffering_a or_o forbearance_n these_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o heathen_a of_o old_a fancy_a that_o their_o hero_n or_o patriarch_n by_o great_a and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v heroic_a action_n by_o valour_n courage_n the_o slaughter_n and_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n usual_o attend_v with_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n make_v their_o way_n into_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o god_n hero_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o their_o rest_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v by_o faith_n patience_n long-suffering_a humility_n endure_v persecution_n self-denial_n and_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n general_o reckon_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o pusillanimity_n and_o so_o despise_v so_o contrary_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o man_n even_o about_o what_o be_v good_a and_o praiseworthy_a observe_v as_o we_o pass_v on_o that_o faith_n and_o patient_a long-suffering_a be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v attain_v rest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n which_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v some_o man_n think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o but_o live_v avowed_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o example_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o some_o think_v faith_n at_o least_o to_o be_v necessary_a hereunto_o but_o by_o faith_n they_o understand_v little_o more_o than_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v this_o alone_o be_v not_o so_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v act_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o declare_v but_o what_o do_v man_n think_v of_o the_o long-suffering_a before_o describe_v their_o relief_n against_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o withal_o seldom_o or_o never_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o patient_a long-suffering_a it_o be_v against_o the_o act_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o those_o opposition_n arise_v which_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o other_o grace_n be_v needful_a to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o at_o large_a all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v fall_v under_o consideration_n of_o
before_o its_o proper_a time_n its_o appoint_a season_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o that_o no_o opposition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o from_o this_o state_n of_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v be_v great_o and_o peculiar_o exercise_v which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o flourish_a of_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v depend_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n lay_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n have_v a_o fruitful_a return_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o those_o supplication_n and_o expectation_n wherein_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a have_v abound_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v as_o also_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v forth_o new_a encouragement_n and_o assurance_n as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 2_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fill_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o father_n be_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n thereby_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o so_o declare_v be_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o ungodly_a man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o these_o father_n with_o all_o their_o great_a promise_n and_o preachment_n upon_o they_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o have_v so_o talk_v of_o such_o scoffer_n have_v most_o age_n abound_v withal_o and_o i_o think_v none_o more_o than_o that_o wherein_o our_o lot_n be_v fall_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o most_o unlikely_a posture_n to_o a_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n they_o scoff_v at_o all_o who_o dare_v to_o own_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o 3_o some_o through_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a mistake_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o same_o account_n some_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n ever_o promise_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a rule_n glory_n and_o dominion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o prove_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a imagination_n and_o some_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o irregular_a course_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o not_o of_o israel_n but_o whatever_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o will_v make_v their_o way_n through_o all_o difficulty_n unto_o a_o assure_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o own_o especial_a and_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o we_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n so_o many_o opposition_n as_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o when_o perplexity_n arise_v from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o our_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v its_o insuperable_a efficacy_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o infallible_a accomplishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o under_o the_o particular_a wherein_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v again_o although_o there_o may_v be_v privilege_n attend_v some_o promise_n that_o may_v be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v 2._o unto_o some_o certain_a person_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o promise_n be_v equal_a unto_o all_o believer_n so_o abraham_n have_v sundry_a personal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n communicate_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v before_o recounted_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o abraham_n himself_o they_o be_v all_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o make_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o especial_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o god_n when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o in_o swear_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n swear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o believer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v abraham_n and_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v but_o he_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o assume_v his_o title_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n for_o so_o a_o legate_n may_v do_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o this_o supposition_n a_o ambassador_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o may_v act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n but_o not_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n make_v and_o so_o no_o provision_n lay_v in_o against_o idolatry_n for_o when_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o as_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v but_o divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o unto_o angel_n however_o glorious_o send_v or_o employ_v rev._n 19_o 10._o chap._n 22._o 9_o wherefore_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n do_v only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o those_o of_o this_o mind_n countenance_v their_o opinion_n with_o those_o word_n use_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n solemn_o usher_v in_o their_o message_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o three_o person_n to_o express_v he_o unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o regard_v
god_n promise_v wherefore_o god_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o with_o that_o scheme_n of_o reproach_n you_o shall_v bear_v your_o iniquity_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n chap._n 14._o 34._o or_o see_v what_o your_o unbelief_n have_v bring_v you_o unto_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o present_a as_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a declare_v chap._n 3_o of_o this_o epistle_n other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v their_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o sufficient_o manifest_v the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n so_o it_o glorify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v admit_v unto_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o sinner_n must_v die_v conscience_n comply_v also_o and_o add_v its_o suffrage_n thereunto_o this_o fix_v a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v whatever_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o contrary_n but_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n offer_v this_o way_n and_o a_o interest_n therein_o unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v enable_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n in_o this_o case_n to_o set_v his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o when_o the_o promise_n come_v and_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o find_v we_o deep_o engage_v into_o and_o as_o to_o ourselves_o immutable_o fix_v on_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n some_o be_v interest_v in_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n some_o be_v fill_v with_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la through_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o some_o have_v some_o good_a hope_n in_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v they_o may_v in_o time_n arrive_v unto_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v the_o first_o thing_n include_v therein_o be_v a_o utter_a relinquishment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o exclude_v every_o thing_n but_o grace_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o any_o it_o do_v not_o only_o require_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o god_n be_v believe_v therein_o but_o also_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o part_v with_o and_o utter_o renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o from_o what_o we_o be_v or_o expect_v to_o be_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o promise_n alone_o some_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o deceive_v when_o they_o be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n that_o light_n and_o conviction_n put_v they_o upon_o to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o what_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o from_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o or_o comprise_v therein_o it_o be_v as_o the_o most_o important_a so_o the_o high_a and_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o which_o man_n will_v of_o their_o own_o choice_n rather_o grind_v in_o a_o mill_n of_o the_o most_o burdensome_a duty_n than_o once_o apply_v their_o mind_n unto_o 4._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o sinner_n with_o innumerable_a fear_n doubt_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v very_o difficult_o satisfy_v or_o remove_v yea_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o believer_n themselves_o and_o ofttimes_o fill_v they_o with_o great_a perplexity_n and_o these_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o arise_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n james_n 1._o 6._o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o they_o answer_v or_o wave_v but_o immediate_o another_o supply_v its_o room_n and_o in_o they_o all_o do_v unbelief_n put_v forth_o its_o power_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o poor_a sinner_n have_v such_o need_n of_o the_o reduplication_n of_o divine_a assurance_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o pretence_n unto_o the_o contrary_a the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o be_v accomplish_v unto_o they_o 5._o the_o especial_a design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o dispensation_n and_o condescension_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n here_o plain_o dismiss_v the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n pass_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o those_o blessing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o apply_v the_o whole_a unto_o present_a believer_n and_o therein_o unto_o all_o those_o of_o future_a age_n that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o herein_o he_o build_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o whatever_o god_n promise_v design_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v so_o promise_v unto_o all_o believer_n whatever_o so_o that_o every_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o with_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o concern_v such_o believer_n 1_o what_o god_n design_n unto_o they_o 2_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o participation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o design_v the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o signify_v exhortation_n a_o encourage_v persuasive_a exhortation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v by_o some_o expositor_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n that_o we_o may_v have_v thereby_o a_o prevalent_a exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o believe_v but_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v a_o consolation_n it_o be_v that_o arise_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n thereby_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o relieve_v our_o soul_n against_o all_o fear_n doubt_n and_o trouble_n for_o it_o either_o obviate_n and_o prevent_v they_o or_o it_o out-ballanceth_a they_o and_o bear_v up_o our_o soul_n against_o they_o for_o comfort_n be_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o mind_n whatever_o it_o be_v against_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n and_o this_o consolation_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o design_n believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solamen_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la forte_fw-fr validum_fw-la potens_fw-la strong_a powerful_a prevalent_a strong_a so_o as_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o opposition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v take_v or_o be_v often_o take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a languid_a and_o such_o as_o fade_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o vigorous_a opposition_n but_o this_o consolation_n be_v strong_a and_o prevalent_a against_o all_o creature_n opposition_n whatever_o strong_a that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v against_o all_o opposition_n a_o strong_a tower_n a_o impregnable_a fortress_n munition_n of_o rock_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o abound_a of_o consolation_n in_o we_o but_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o against_o opposition_n that_o be_v intend_v 6._o there_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o god_n design_v this_o consolation_n by_o the_o promise_v confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o description_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o seek_v for_o relief_n they_o fly_v for_o refuge_n 2_o the_o relief_n itself_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o which_o be_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o 3_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o 1._o they_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o not_o a_o deceive_a imagination_n it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o by_o any_o failure_n or_o disappointment_n groundless_a presumption_n be_v the_o deceitful_a engine_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v ruin_v every_o day_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o if_o the_o mariner_n shall_v cast_v out_o a_o log_n or_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n to_o stay_v their_o vessel_n in_o a_o storm_n but_o hope_v proceed_v on_o and_o build_v on_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o opposition_n not_o indeed_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o fix_v upon_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v for_o second_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n secure_v our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v for_o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v downward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hope_n ascend_v upward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o veil_n 2_o how_o hope_n enter_v it_o 3._o what_o be_v that_o within_o it_o that_o hope_n enter_v into_o 1_o for_o the_o veil_n itself_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o natural_a allusion_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o add_v also_o one_o that_o be_v typical_a which_o render_v the_o whole_a context_n figurative_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o veil_n therefore_o here_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o veil_n chap._n 9_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o veil_n absolute_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v from_o that_o by_o the_o second_o veil_n through_o the_o former_a the_o ordinary_a priest_n pass_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v incense_n through_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a priest_n pass_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n now_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v hereby_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v these_o aspectable_a heaven_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o be_v within_o and_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o administer_v for_o his_o church_n 2_o this_o hope_n enter_v into_o or_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v bound_v they_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o within_o that_o veil_n but_o faith_n with_o hope_n pierce_v through_o it_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o anchor_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o can_v fix_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n but_o pierce_v through_o they_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o solid_a earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n no_o more_o do_v or_o can_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n fix_v itself_o on_o any_o thing_n under_o these_o heaven_n but_o it_o pierce_v through_o all_o till_o it_o come_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o this_o it_o do_v 1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n which_o on_o no_o occasion_n it_o will_v vary_v from_o and_o 3_o this_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v within_o this_o veil_n not_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n not_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cherubim_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o hope_n fix_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n steadfast_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o hope_n fix_v on_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v 1_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n 3_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o typical_o represent_v by_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v and_o bound_v on_o type_n shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n institution_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n this_o make_v anchor_n so_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v 1._o a_o anchor_n for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v its_o use_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o storm_n he_o that_o dwell_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v least_o of_o a_o anchor_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o storm_n suppose_v we_o may_v pass_v our_o time_n of_o sojourn_v here_o without_o outward_a trouble_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_o unwise_a who_o promise_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o who_o can_v escape_v from_o those_o inward_a trial_n exercise_n and_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n not_o comfort_v for_o these_o storm_n will_v prove_v ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o not_o indefeasible_o 2._o interest_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o storm_n almost_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o ship_n without_o cable_n or_o anchor_n and_o as_o little_a security_n have_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o if_o hope_n hold_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_a for_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n no_o interposition_n of_o difficulty_n can_v hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 3_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o fix_v itself_o on_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n stop_v not_o at_o their_o glorious_a veil_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n be_v invisible_a unto_o 4._o the_o world_n they_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v pursue_v they_o there_o all_o their_o concern_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o secret_a influence_n which_o unto_o all_o purpose_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v sometime_o admire_v sometime_o deride_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n however_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o good_a for_o hope_v firm_o fix_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n will_v hold_v steady_a and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a 5._o and_o steadfast_a wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n
he_o who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n be_v so_o and_o no_o more_o but_o now_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o forerunner_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o hand_n lie_v the_o whole_a affair_n and_o its_o conduct_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o forerunner_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n not_o manageable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o word_n distinct_o 1_o his_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 2_o for_o we_o 3_o where_o he_o be_v so_o within_o the_o veil_n 1_o he_o be_v in_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n this_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a when_o he_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o he_o enter_v thereinto_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o to_o follow_v after_o he_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o both_o by_o his_o entrance_n and_o his_o return_n signify_v their_o exclusion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v then_o herein_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o office_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o go_v before_o to_o lead_v and_o conduct_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n age_n and_o place_n and_o this_o he_o be_v three_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n it_o belong_v unto_o a_o forerunner_n to_o carry_v tiding_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o success_n that_o have_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o affair_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n make_v a_o open_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o portion_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v his_o church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o law_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o triumphant_a declaration_n make_v by_o this_o forerunner_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o original_a engagement_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n on_o the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o save_v hence_o upon_o his_o entrance_n within_o the_o veil_n they_o also_o join_v in_o that_o doxology_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o be_v their_o forerunner_n also_o for_o although_o i_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fancy_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o father_n that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o near_a admission_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o they_o enjoy_v before_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v display_v and_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n before_o either_o as_o to_o grace_n or_o glory_n within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 9_o 8._o for_o as_o i_o say_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n lay_v open_a as_o they_o be_v type_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o none_o can_v or_o be_v to_o behold_v before_o his_o own_o entrance_n thither_o wherefore_o he_o be_v their_o forerunner_n also_o 2_o to_o declare_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n this_o be_v triumphant_o declare_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 47._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 68_o 18_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o present_a gracious_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n this_o way_n be_v not_o make_v for_o we_o whilst_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v stand_v chap._n 9_o 8._o but_o this_o way_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o our_o forerunner_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n even_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o entrance_n be_v make_v for_o our_o faith_n for_o our_o hope_n for_o our_o prayer_n wherever_o they_o enter_v our_o soul_n do_v enter_v and_o be_v present_a and_o this_o entrance_n we_o make_v daily_o and_o that_o with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o forerunner_n 2_o as_o unto_o our_o future_a entrance_n into_o glory_n under_o this_o capacity_n as_o a_o forerunner_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v joh._n 14._o 23._o he_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o and_o he_o prepare_v we_o for_o those_o mansion_n suit_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o each_o other_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v ready_a for_o we_o whenever_o we_o be_v meet_v and_o ready_a for_o heaven_n 3._o by_o the_o way_n of_o possession_n he_o have_v now_o obtain_v for_o the_o church_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o purchase_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n act_v 26._o 18._o this_o he_o go_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o and_o to_o reserve_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o hereon_o be_v by_o adoption_n make_v heir_n of_o god_n they_o become_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o be_v at_o last_o admit_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o so_o be_v he_o a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o forerunner_n he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v therein_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v complete_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v absolute_o win_v the_o victory_n and_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o all_o its_o spiritual_a adversary_n without_o this_o a_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o 2_o god_n bless_v approbation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v here_o below_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o say_v absolute_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o through_o a_o veil_n as_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o continue_v as_o our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n give_v we_o manifold_a security_n of_o our_o entrance_n thither_o also_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n this_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o joh._n 14._o 3_o 19_o for_o 1_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o trial_n temptation_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o yet_o be_v land_v safe_o in_o eternal_a glory_n his_o anchor_n be_v trust_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o his_o storm_n chap._n 2._o 13._o isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a psal._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o preserve_v he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o will_v be_v no_o less_o faithful_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o go_v before_o we_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o in_o himself_o a_o pledge_n of_o success_n 2_o he_o be_v now_o where_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v namely_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v enter_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n we_o can_v and_o it_o be_v require_v hereunto_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o go_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o
the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o way_n he_o go_v be_v 1_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n chap._n 12._o 2._o holiness_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o our_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o that_o we_o burden_v not_o ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v retard_v we_o chap._n 12._o 1._o and_o we_o may_v see_v whereon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v as_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o storm_n which_o it_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n he_o that_o can_v consider_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o counsel_n the_o power_n and_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v engage_v unto_o its_o ruin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v own_o weakness_n solitariness_n helplesness_n on_o the_o other_o can_v but_o admire_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o its_o visible_a defence_n and_o the_o visible_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v jesus_n our_o forerunner_n who_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n take_v care_n of_o all_o our_o concern_v that_o be_v alone_o our_o security_n and_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o we_o who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v esteem_v our_o forerunner_n what_o love_n what_o grace_n what_o mercy_n may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o when_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o forerunner_n that_o in_o opeculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v to_o fix_v and_o fasten_v themselves_o upon_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o vii_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n vii_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o different_a analysis_n give_v of_o this_o chapter_n as_o there_o be_v commentator_n upon_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o person_n propose_v sundry_a of_o they_o without_o a_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o principal_o adhere_v unto_o all_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o such_o a_o method_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o artificial_a and_o argumentative_a but_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v on_o any_o such_o method_n of_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v frame_v unto_o ourselves_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o more_o heavenly_a and_o sublime_a suit_v to_o convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n so_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n also_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o reduce_v of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o any_o precise_a logical_a analysis_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attempt_v but_o whereas_o those_o method_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o learned_a man_n whereunto_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n argue_v be_v reducible_a be_v only_o diverse_a and_o not_o contradictory_n unto_o one_o another_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o context_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o with_o most_o appearance_n of_o accuracy_n be_v piscator_fw-la and_o gomarus_n my_o design_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n and_o their_o connexion_n particular_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v occasional_o insert_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o chap._n 5_o the_o and_o treat_v of_o its_o use_n at_o large_a chap._n 9_o the_o but_o it_o be_v of_o its_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o discourse_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o not_o absolute_o neither_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o this_o be_v direct_o conduce_v unto_o his_o end_n so_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o confirm_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o who_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o another_o this_o therefore_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v and_o that_o upon_o principle_n avow_v by_o themselves_o with_o light_n and_o evidence_n take_v from_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o manifest_v abundant_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o priesthood_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o use_v also_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o do_v in_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v many_o way_n instruct_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o more_o useful_a efficacious_a and_o glorious_a the_o continuance_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v inconsistent_a herein_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o authority_n he_o oblige_v they_o unto_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o he_o have_v then_o appoint_v this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v before_o they_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o inlay_v instruction_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o cease_v and_o issue_v in_o something_o better_a afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o moses_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n unto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o both_o of_o these_o do_v that_o church_n great_o miscarry_v for_o first_o in_o many_o age_n it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v with_o any_o constancy_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v and_o now_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o to_o cease_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o rebel_v against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o refuse_v to_o consider_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v inlay_v from_o first_o to_o last_o concern_v their_o cease_v and_o alteration_n whereon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o utter_o perish_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o diligence_n with_o what_o reverence_n with_o what_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o so_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o as_o for_o want_v hereof_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n perish_v at_o this_o season_n so_o in_o all_o age_n sundry_a particular_a person_n do_v woeful_o miscarry_v see_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 1_o chron._n 14._o 11._o and_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n have_v without_o any_o respect_n thereunto_o give_v a_o typical_a praefiguration_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o who_o be_v on_o all_o account_n superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v this_o sacred_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o undeniable_o manifest_v the_o certain_a future_a introduction_n of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n be_v here_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o all_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n
depend_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o can_v deal_v so_o upright_o and_o sincere_o with_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v leave_v they_o incur_v their_o displeasure_n wherein_o they_o be_v too_o much_o concern_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v with_o how_o many_o more_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o other_o way_n be_v attend_v be_v we_o now_o compare_v of_o they_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o look_v for_o or_o expect_v any_o such_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o shall_v administer_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o they_o concern_v nor_o will_v such_o a_o way_n be_v at_o all_o useful_a i_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v establish_v mutual_a duty_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n hereunto_o it_o be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o attend_v leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o minister_n may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o see_v his_o whole_a supportment_n in_o earthly_a thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o in_o his_o work_n or_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v that_o the_o more_o sincere_a and_o upright_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o more_o assure_a will_n his_o supportment_n be_v and_o he_o who_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v assure_o meet_v withal_o in_o its_o discharge_n be_v not_o in_o much_o danger_n of_o be_v great_o move_v with_o this_o pitiful_a consideration_n of_o displease_v this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n 5._o it_o be_v far_a plead_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tolerable_a at_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o zeal_n love_n and_o liberality_n of_o its_o professor_n do_v sufficient_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o abundant_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o pristine_a faith_n and_o love_n coldness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a concernment_n with_o love_n of_o self_n and_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n do_v so_o prevail_v in_o they_o all_o as_o that_o if_o thing_n be_v leave_v unto_o their_o will_n and_o sense_n of_o duty_n there_o will_v quick_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o ministry_n for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o which_o prevail_v with_o many_o good_a and_o sober_a man_n utter_o to_o decry_v the_o way_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n by_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v my_o thought_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n and_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v by_o good_a wholesome_a and_o righteous_a law_n among_o man_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n provide_v it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o provision_n as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n incline_v man_n unto_o pride_n ambition_n luxury_n distance_n from_o and_o elation_n above_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v require_v a_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o secular_a pomp_n in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n must_v plead_v for_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v able_a but_o such_o as_o may_v comfortable_o support_v encourage_v and_o help_v man_n in_o this_o work_n and_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n be_v make_v without_o the_o wrong_n of_o other_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v approve_v yea_o if_o in_o this_o degeneracy_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o we_o suffer_v any_o shall_v out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n set_v apart_o any_o portion_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o settle_v it_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o if_o do_v in_o faith_n will_v be_v accept_v 2._o let_v those_o who_o be_v true_a disciple_n indeed_o know_v that_o it_o be_v great_o incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o roll_v away_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n he_o have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v prescribe_v this_o to_o be_v effect_v be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n supply_v they_o with_o temporal_n by_o who_o spiritual_n be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v a_o reproach_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o institution_n as_o insufficient_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o all_o who_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o manifest_v their_o exemplary_a obedience_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o this_o matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o stubborn_a disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o disorder_n 3._o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o degeneracy_n among_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o unto_o a_o voluntary_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o the_o principal_a occasion_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o coldness_n remisseness_n neglect_v ignorance_n sloth_n ambition_n and_o worldliness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v their_o guide_n and_o leader_n their_o officer_n and_o minister_n in_o most_o age_n it_o will_v evince_v how_o little_a reason_n some_o have_v to_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v preserve_v thrive_v and_o flourish_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o those_o person_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o apostasy_n as_o be_v complain_v of_o among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o will_v be_v at_o their_o door_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n absolute_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o degeneration_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o provide_v for_o themselves_o some_o other_o way_n or_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o rather_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v their_o recovery_n into_o their_o pristine_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatever_o man_n pretend_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o work_v the_o people_n unto_o a_o due_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v whilst_o that_o be_v only_o or_o principal_o intend_v but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o consider_v themselves_o or_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o real_o endeavour_v their_o recovery_n unto_o faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o example_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v that_o this_o duty_n will_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v never_o stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n second_o these_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o obtain_v the_o priesthood_n receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o tithing_n be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o by_o tithe_n i_o understand_v that_o whole_a portion_n which_o by_o god_n order_n and_o command_n belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o in_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n what_o when_o how_o of_o who_o all_o be_v express_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o they_o receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o order_n way_n and_o manner_n therein_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v god_n law_n and_o appointment_n that_o give_v boundary_n and_o measure_n unto_o all_o duty_n what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o they_o be_v straight_o right_a and_o acceptable_a whatever_o be_v otherwise_o however_o it_o may_v please_v our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o
tenderness_n love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v especial_o consider_v how_o great_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n depend_v on_o his_o ability_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o prove_v on_o sundry_a account_n great_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a tempt_v disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o own_o compassion_n and_o love_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n isa._n 40._o 11._o and_o cause_v a_o needful_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o with_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o success_n 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v exemplify_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o who_o know_v aught_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o temptation_n and_o objection_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a sinner_n against_o their_o obtain_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o relief_n provide_v but_o be_v it_o no_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v unto_o their_o soul_n by_o man_n subject_a unto_o alike_a passion_n with_o themselves_o and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o free_o obtain_v grace_n will_v have_v be_v as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a as_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o he_o may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n even_o of_o such_o high_a criminal_a offender_n to_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v equal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o with_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v for_o a_o pattern_n example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v after_o their_o example_n 4._o in_o particular_a god_n make_v use_v of_o person_n that_o die_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o unquestionable_a death_n be_v the_o great_a touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n and_o sincerity_n many_o thing_n will_v yield_v relief_n in_o life_n and_o various_a refreshment_n which_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o have_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o dispense_v sacred_a thing_n be_v design_v themselves_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o touchstone_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n profession_n and_o preach_v those_o who_o must_v die_v and_o know_v always_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v unsatisfied_a what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o have_v ground_n to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v approach_v to_o obviate_v this_o fear_n and_o objection_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o administer_v the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o faith_n unto_o that_o last_o trial_n that_o so_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o sincerity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o they_o and_o high_a testimony_n none_o can_v give_v they_o may_v be_v encouragement_n unto_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n to_o imitate_v their_o faith_n and_o pursue_v their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o peculiar_a trial_n exercise_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o martyrdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n manage_v and_o pass_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o the_o want_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v excite_v unto_o exercise_n by_o their_o infirmity_n be_v pernicious_a thereunto_o 〈…〉_z 2_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v christ_n do_v so_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o hereon_o under_o the_o fail_n infirmity_n and_o death_n of_o all_o other_o administrator_n depend_v the_o preservation_n life_n continuance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v peculiar_o on_o ver_fw-la 27._o whither_o it_o be_v remit_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o the_o whole_a precedent_n argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o abraham_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n concern_v who_o alone_a the_o question_n be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o common_a right_n as_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o especial_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o by_o peculiar_a law_n and_o ordinance_n erect_v a_o order_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o may_v be_v superior_a unto_o or_o exalt_v above_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n although_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o this_o objection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o therewithal_o give_v his_o former_a argument_n a_o far_a improvement_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n according_a unto_o his_o usual_a custom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o method_n to_o do_v unto_o his_o especial_a design_n in_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n vul._n lat._n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v it_o so_o say_v syr._n as_o any_o one_o may_v say_v arab._n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o discourse_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v some_o way_n end_v ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n among_o translator_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a assertion_n 2._o the_o assertion_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n unto_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o qualification_n of_o the_o assertion_n make_v a_o abatement_n of_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o this_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v actual_o so_o namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n whereas_o it_o be_v so_o only_o virtual_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o though_o levi_n not_o be_v
whether_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o intend_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o expiation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n all_o which_o on_o this_o occasion_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o pervert_v for_o 1._o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v both_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o these_o man_n intend_v by_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o have_v full_o evince_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o take_v expiation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o usage_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n act_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v so_o be_v by_o these_o man_n deny_v for_o that_o which_o under_o this_o name_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o his_o power_n which_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n upon_o his_o ascension_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o they_o deny_v that_o expiation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n on_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v expiate_v only_o some_o lesser_a sin_n as_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v expiate_v 2._o because_o their_o expiation_n concern_v only_a deliverance_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o expiation_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v grant_v and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v prove_v but_o both_o these_o pretend_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o atonement_n make_v in_o general_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n by_o the_o escape_v goat_n leu._n 16._o 10._o he_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o herein_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v comprise_v for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v capital_a according_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o particular_a whereby_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o punishment_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o interfere_v yet_o have_v they_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o more_o general_a sacrifice_n a_o right_a unto_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o gild_n for_o otherwise_o every_o one_o who_o die_v poenal_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v eternal_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o to_o free_a man_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a apprehension_n that_o the_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n and_o under_o so_o great_a penalty_n wherein_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o legal_a outward_a civil_a temporal_a punishment_n for_o lesser_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n absolute_o indeed_o and_o of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n or_o by_o their_o own_o innate_a efficacy_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v expiate_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o gild_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o attend_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v they_o for_o that_o end_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o relative_o and_o typical_o that_o be_v they_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n that_o true_a effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o come_v whereby_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v sin_n only_o with_o respect_n unto_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o other_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o expiation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o each_o to_o that_o end_n they_o expiate_v sin_n only_o typi_fw-la ally_n doctrinal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o their_o causality_n nor_o procure_v by_o their_o worth_n or_o value_n but_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n hence_o be_v they_o of_o many_o sort_n and_o often_o repeat_v which_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o wrought_v this_o effect_n real_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o by_o its_o own_o value_n and_o efficacy_n according_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v that_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n design_v unto_o it_o he_o enter_v upon_o its_o erection_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o hereon_o and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v the_o church-state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a like_o that_o of_o a_o child_n under_o governor_n and_o tutor_n hence_o also_o it_o have_v a_o yoke_n impose_v on_o it_o cause_v fear_n and_o bondage_n god_n have_v ordain_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o or_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 40_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o church-state_n and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o when_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o such_o person_n discern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v heb._n 5._o 14._o this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n john_n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v his_o mediation_n effectual_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 13._o
though_o the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prefer_v the_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n psal._n 4_o 6_o 7._o but_o ordinary_o their_o joy_n be_v mix_v and_o allay_v with_o a_o respect_n unto_o temporal_a thing_n see_v leu._n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41._o deut._n 22._o 11_o 12_o 18._o chap._n 16._o 11._o 27._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o annual_a festival_n and_o those_o who_o will_v introduce_v such_o festival_n rejoice_n into_o the_o gospel-state_n do_v so_o far_o degenerate_a into_o judaisme_n as_o prefer_v their_o natural_a joy_n in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o expression_n before_o the_o spiritual_a ineffable_a joy_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o state_n thereof_o such_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o carry_v believer_n with_o a_o holy_a triumph_n through_o every_o condition_n even_o when_o all_o outward_a cause_n of_o joy_n do_v fail_v and_o cease_v a_o joy_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o see_v john_n 5._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 13._o judas_n 24._o it_o be_v that_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o present_a and_o to_o come_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o their_o value_n worth_n and_o excellency_n this_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o all_o its_o trial_n refreshment_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a peace_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o high_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o hard_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o this_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o flower_v or_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o joy_n a_o readiness_n unto_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o do_v express_v it_o one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o boast_v all_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o self_n in_o religion_n rom._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therein_o that_o man_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n neither_o in_o outward_a privilege_n nor_o in_o moral_a duty_n see_v phil._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 27_o 28._o chap._n 4._o 2._o what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o glory_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o triumph_n no_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v always_o be_v sad_a and_o cast_v down_o at_o best_a stand_v but_o on_o even_a term_n with_o our_o opposition_n and_o never_o rejoice_v over_o they_o yes_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a glory_v introduce_v than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o any_o other_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n now_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o who_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o foundation_n hereof_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 30._o so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v open_v on_o chap._n 3._o 6_o 14._o whither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v it_o be_v that_o triumphant_a exultation_n of_o spirit_n which_o arise_v in_o believer_n from_o their_o absolute_a profer_v their_o interest_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o thing_n present_a so_o as_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o however_o tender_v in_o a_o way_n of_o allurement_n or_o rage_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o kind_a consist_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consummation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v attainable_a by_o or_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n ensue_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o they_o must_v be_v far_o consider_v but_o we_o may_v not_o proceed_v without_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o edification_n in_o this_o matter_n obseru._n 1._o a_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o state_n do_v consist_v man_n may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o real_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v all_o that_o they_o obtain_v hereby_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v their_o soul_n into_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o they_o live_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o expectation_n that_o in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v obtain_v rest_n and_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n by_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o hereafter_o in_o thing_n eternal_a who_o be_v not_o here_o partaker_n of_o its_o power_n and_o fruit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a obseru._n 2._o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n above_o the_o legal_a be_v spiritual_a and_o undiscernible_a unto_o a_o carnal_a eye_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o its_o faith_n liberty_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o produce_v instance_n of_o outward_a pomp_n ceremony_n or_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o grant_v all_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n insist_v on_o they_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n in_o particular_a but_o he_o oppose_v not_o unto_o they_o any_o outward_a visible_a glory_n in_o gospel-administrations_a 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o he_o express_o compare_v those_o two_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o their_o excellency_n and_o glory_n and_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v glorious_a v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v far_o excel_v it_o wherein_o then_o do_v this_o glory_n consist_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a he_o do_v not_o resolve_v it_o into_o outward_a order_n the_o beauty_n and_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o alone_a it_o do_v consist_v in_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o administer_v thereby_o this_o say_v he_o be_v glory_n and_o liberty_n such_o as_o excel_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o old_a administration_n 4._o in_o this_o place_n he_o sum_v it_o up_o all_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o preeminence_n above_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o render_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n glorious_a by_o vie_v with_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n and_o a_o external_a pomp_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v whole_o cross_v his_o design_n and_o therefore_o second_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n respect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n god_n have_v design_v the_o
god_n indeed_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v influence_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o unto_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o obedience_n help_v they_o to_o adore_v that_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o his_o institution_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o real_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o their_o service_n but_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v give_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o burden_n and_o grievance_n in_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o sacred_a thing_n be_v commit_v thereunto_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n design_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o state_n of_o perfection_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o unto_o its_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o its_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o church_n during_o its_o whole_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n unto_o a_o worship_n so_o carnal_a burdensome_a so_o imperfect_a so_o unsuited_a to_o express_v his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n towards_o it_o or_o its_o sense_n thereof_o and_o who_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n who_o can_v conceive_v of_o no_o great_a blessedness_n than_o the_o restauration_n of_o this_o burdensome_a service_n so_o true_a be_v it_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o they_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n yea_o blindness_n be_v on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n carnal_a and_o like_o their_o forefather_n who_o prefer_v the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n because_o of_o their_o fleshpot_n before_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o blessing_n of_o canaan_n so_o do_v they_o their_o old_a bondage-state_n because_o of_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n it_o be_v attend_v withal_o before_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v such_o property_n as_o be_v constitutive_a also_o of_o this_o perfection_n by_o gospel-worship_n i_o understand_v the_o whole_a way_n and_o order_n of_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o private_a worship_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o whole_a access_n unto_o god_n the_o internal_a glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o its_o proper_a place_n which_o be_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o here_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o thing_n wherein_o its_o excellency_n consist_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o under_o the_o law_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitutive_a of_o that_o evangelical_n perfection_n whereof_o we_o treat_v 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n assert_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel-state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n john_n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23._o so_o be_v it_o oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o answer_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o command_v for_o a_o season_n see_v psal._n 50._o ver_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v perform_v mere_o by_o the_o aid_n supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v elsewhere_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a and_o gentle_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o burden_n and_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o old_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o so_o be_v all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o his_o precept_n whether_o for_o moral_a obedience_n or_o worship_n himself_o declare_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o but_o yet_o concern_v this_o ease_n of_o gospel-worship_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o it_o be_v so_o only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v do_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v rest_n and_o do_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o convince_v humble_a convert_a sinner_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o all_o other_o who_o on_o mere_a conviction_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n do_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o it_o prove_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o hence_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n although_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v quick_o weary_a of_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o do_v find_v out_o endless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o wherewith_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n therefore_o have_v they_o multiply_v ceremony_n fond_a superstition_n and_o downright_a idolatry_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n against_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o that_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o alliance_n between_o those_o thing_n and_o this_o worship_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o one_o can_v but_o despise_v the_o other_o man_n of_o unspiritual_a mind_n can_v delight_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o 2._o easie_n unto_o believer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v act_v in_o all_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o wherein_o their_o spiritual_a life_n do_v consist_v by_o this_o they_o delight_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n because_o they_o be_v cognate_n and_o suitable_a thereunto_o weariness_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v willing_a for_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n go_v out_o with_o delight_n and_o vehemency_n unto_o object_n that_o be_v unto_o its_o satisfaction_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o conjunction_n unto_o they_o and_o union_n with_o they_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v carry_v with_o delight_n and_o fervency_n unto_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v its_o proper_a object_n and_o therewithal_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conjunction_n with_o they_o and_o union_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a life_n and_o effect_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o render_v it_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o believer_n so_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o 3._o the_o constant_a aid_n they_o have_v in_o and_o for_o its_o performance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o themselves_o do_v entitle_v it_o unto_o this_o property_n the_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v and_o assist_v in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o 4._o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o it_o render_v it_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o evangelical-worship_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n so_o as_o to_o excite_v increase_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n in_o the_o worshipper_n as_o also_o to_o convey_v and_o exhibit_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o
of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d connect_v this_o consideration_n unto_o that_o forego_v as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 14._o namely_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n evident_a manifest_a demonstrable_a but_o this_o he_o add_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n intend_v the_o signification_n argue_v yet_o a_o more_o open_a and_o convince_a evidence_n hence_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la patet_fw-la abundantius_fw-la manifestum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d comparative_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o a_o abundant_a efficacy_n for_o conviction_n that_o who_o light_n nothing_o can_v stand_v against_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o thing_n themselves_o absolute_o with_o one_o another_o and_o so_o determine_v that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o evident_a truth_n than_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v they_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o evidence_n in_o argue_v unto_o his_o end_n there_o be_v more_o immediate_a force_n in_o this_o consideration_n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o another_o priest_n be_v to_o rise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n than_o be_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v collect_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n unto_o our_o purpose_n remain_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v lay_v great_a weight_n on_o this_o argument_n and_o withal_o proceed_v gradual_o and_o distinct_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n it_o may_v be_v we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o so_o narrow_o scan_n all_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n about_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o just_a importance_n of_o what_o be_v under_o confirmation_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v ever_o controvert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o determination_n whereof_o the_o salvation_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v the_o worship_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v now_o continue_v near_o 1500_o year_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o his_o anger_n towards_o they_o for_o whilst_o they_o comply_v with_o it_o his_o blessing_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v still_o punish_v with_o severity_n and_o the_o last_o caution_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 4._o last_o beside_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a and_o pleadable_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n the_o hebrew_n esteem_v it_o always_o their_o great_a and_o singular_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o part_n withal_o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o now_o utter_o unexpected_o unto_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o season_n their_o whole_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o be_v use_v no_o more_o but_o that_o another_o system_fw-la of_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n absolute_o new_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o upon_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v proceed_v wary_o distinct_o and_o gradual_o omit_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v of_o force_n and_o pleadable_a in_o this_o cause_n nor_o to_o remark_n on_o they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n which_o contain_v a_o especial_a evidence_n and_o demonstrative_a force_n in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o instance_n for_o this_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o or_o abundant_o more_o evident_a be_v as_o a_o hand_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o writing_n call_v for_o a_o peculiar_a attendance_n unto_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n direct_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o present_a truth_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v plead_v and_o contend_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v have_v believer_n establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a truth_n all_o truth_n be_v eternal_a and_o in_o itself_o equal_o subsistent_a and_o present_a unto_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o so_o either_o from_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o season_n or_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v then_o the_o present_a truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_o concern_v and_o so_o may_v other_o truth_n be_v at_o other_o season_n and_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n which_o be_v fierce_a pertinacious_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o truth_n now_o none_o of_o they_o which_o aim_v at_o any_o consistency_n in_o and_o with_o themselves_o or_o be_v of_o any_o real_a danger_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o reject_v all_o gospel-truths_n but_o some_o general_a principle_n they_o will_v allow_v or_o they_o will_v leave_v themselves_o no_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o other_o those_o therefore_o single_o oppose_v by_o they_o at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o deity_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o oppose_v become_v the_o present_a truth_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o adherence_n whereunto_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o require_v that_o they_o be_v earnest_o plead_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n intend_v ver_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o exhort_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v strive_v wrestle_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v then_o make_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o truth_n may_v come_v under_o this_o qualification_n by_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a opposition_n satan_n be_v always_o awake_a and_o attentive_a unto_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o hate_v all_o truth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n equal_o attempt_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o he_o wait_v to_o see_v a_o inclination_n in_o man_n from_o their_o lust_n or_o prejudices_fw-la or_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n against_o any_o especial_a truth_n or_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o find_v thing_n so_o ready_o prepare_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o it_o this_o make_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o present_a truth_n to_o be_v contend_v for_o as_o that_o wherein_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o care_n diligence_n and_o perseverance_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o truth_n be_v obvious_a unto_o
divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o his_o life_n be_v endless_a for_o first_o in_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n give_v unto_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o second_o his_o person_n still_o live_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v therein_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o alive_a in_o his_o indissoluble_a person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n give_v authority_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n both_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v always_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o work_v out_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n from_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n not_o only_o from_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o from_o his_o type_n melchisedec_n but_o also_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o before_o assert_v be_v give_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o before_o appeal_v unto_o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o witness_v or_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o david_n do_v so_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o so_o he_o speak_v but_o testify_v because_o he_o use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o testimony_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o principal_o intend_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o especial_a head_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aaron_n nor_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n although_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o aaronical_a line_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o a_o suffix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a idea_n or_o original_a exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v outward_o represent_v in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n hence_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o external_n exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o its_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n that_o be_v suitable_o unto_o the_o representation_n make_v thereof_o in_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o chap._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o signify_v a_o duration_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n a_o age_n whereunto_o its_o continuance_n be_v confine_v so_o long_a all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n absolute_o but_o a_o certain_a unchangeable_a duration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n cease_v with_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a work_n and_o office_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o endless_a life_n 2._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a or_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v eminent_o manifest_a namely_o from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v thereof_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n have_v design_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o stock_n nor_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o call_v the_o same_o way_n to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v so_o raise_v and_o call_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o place_n for_o its_o return_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v aside_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v eternal_a continuance_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o his_o endless_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o endless_a priesthood_n whilst_o he_o live_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o as_o our_o priest_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 3._o the_o alteration_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v progressive_a towards_o its_o perfection_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o look_v after_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o unto_o poor_a beggarly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o law_n also_o have_v prove_v the_o former_a he_o now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o as_o that_o be_v change_v and_o mend_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o former_a use._n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o do_v declare_v
in_o spirit_n and_o thank_v his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prndent_a he_o assign_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n so_o our_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11._o 40._o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o this_o law_n for_o a_o season_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracrous_a and_o that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v and_o unto_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v 2._o mankind_n have_v woeful_o prevaricate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o once_o enstate_v in_o their_o reparation_n the_o suddainness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v take_v off_o from_o its_o greatness_n wherefore_o as_o god_n leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o see_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o expectance_n as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n intend_v he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n but_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n may_v be_v distinct_o represent_v unto_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o he_o can_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n have_v introduce_v the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o advent_n the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n enjoy_v all_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o proceed_v gradual_o in_o the_o very_a revelation_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o wait_v under_o earnest_a desire_n long_n and_o expectation_n many_o age_n for_o his_o come_n and_o during_o this_o season_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a rom._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o wherefore_o until_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o that_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v give_v and_o by_o who_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o further_a design_n be_v a_o stubborn_a earthy_a hard-hearted_a people_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o yoke_n to_o burden_n and_o subdue_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o what_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o so_o proud_a of_o any_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v that_o whereas_o their_o privilege_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a they_o will_v never_o have_v have_v any_o thought_n of_o look_v out_o after_o another_o state_n but_o have_v forgo_v the_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v pinch_v and_o burden_v and_o disappoint_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o perfection_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o 4._o god_n have_v design_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perfection_n be_v thus_o deny_v unto_o the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v elliptical_a and_o without_o a_o supplement_n give_v no_o certain_a sense_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v assert_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o a_o introduction_n unto_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n it_o serve_v as_o god_n way_n and_o method_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v various_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o its_o institution_n promise_n instruction_n and_o type_n do_v represent_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o long_v after_o he_o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adversative_a seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o opposition_n in_o what_o the_o law_n do_v unto_o what_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a but_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o we_o know_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o preparatory_a introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o not_o as_o i_o judge_v direct_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n beza_n first_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o sundry_a other_o if_o so_o not_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o the_o law_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v be_v intend_v but_o the_o designation_n and_o expression_n of_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o the_o defective_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o do_v that_o be_v do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o other_o word_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v supply_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_n do_v which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o god_n do_v it_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v thus_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o better_a state_n a_o state_n of_o comparative_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n suit_v unto_o wherefore_o another_o way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v complete_o effective_a of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o disannul_v as_o unprofitable_a this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o postintroductio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o superintroductio_fw-la the_o introduction_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o or_o upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o law_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n further_o argue_v and_o confirm_v chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n after_o and_o upon_o the_o law_n when_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a or_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o consummation_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o it_o it_o remain_v only_o therefore_o that_o we_o show_v what_o this_o better_a hope_n be_v
whereunto_o this_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v better_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n contain_v or_o can_v effect_v somewhat_o of_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o perfect_v the_o church-state_n this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o priesthood_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v purify_v thereby_o hope_v therefore_o be_v use_v here_o metonymical_o to_o design_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o throughout_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n christ_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v long_v and_o hope_v for_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n work_v towards_o and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o it_o as_o do_v abraham_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v its_o day_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v concern_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o some_o suppose_v which_o be_v here_o intend_a any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n for_o without_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thence_o alone_o dirive_v the_o outward_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v no_o more_o perfect_a the_o church-state_n than_o the_o law_n can_v do_v obs._n 1_o when_o god_n have_v design_v any_o gracious_a end_n towards_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o his_o work_n cease_v for_o want_v of_o effectual_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o all_o mean_n indeed_o have_v their_o efficacy_n from_o his_o designation_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o end_n his_o wisdom_n make_v they_o meet_v and_o his_o power_n make_v they_o effectual_a whateve_a therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n unto_o any_o end_n and_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v never_o design_v thereunto_o for_o he_o fail_v in_o none_o of_o his_o end_n nor_o do_v his_o mean_n come_v short_a of_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o wherefore_o although_o god_n design_v a_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o give_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o never_o design_v the_o law_n to_o accomplish_v that_o end_n it_o have_v other_o end_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o law_n and_o to_o say_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o we_o wherefore_o god_n by_o many_o way_n and_o mean_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n then_o be_v man_n ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o promise_v itself_o concern_v this_o perfect_a church-state_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o mistake_n lie_v only_o herein_o that_o indeed_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v that_o only_a mean_n for_o it_o which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v suit_v for_o and_o his_o infinite_a power_n will_v make_v effectual_a unto_o its_o attainment_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mean_n but_o will_v as_o it_o be_v impose_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o kind_n perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v perfection_n by_o the_o law_n or_o none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o thing_n do_v deep_o exercise_v the_o church_n as_o unto_o their_o accomplishment_n 1._o difficulty_n render_v it_o whole_o improbable_a 2._o long_o unexpected_a procrastination_n 3._o disappointment_n of_o appear_a mean_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o perfect_a church-state_n in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o security_n for_o our_o faith_n against_o all_o objection_n which_o these_o consideration_n may_v suggest_v for_o 1._o what_o great_a difficulty_n can_v possible_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v upon_o the_o sacred_a record_n unaccomplish_v as_o suppose_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o as_o great_a and_o great_a lay_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n all_o the_o national_a provocation_n sin_n and_o idolatry_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o calamity_n and_o desolate_v judgement_n that_o over-took_a they_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n until_o there_o be_v only_o a_o root_n of_o it_o leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n act_v by_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v as_o mountain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o of_o they_o become_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n that_o at_o this_o day_n lie_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o divine_a promise_n with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o one_o of_o perfect_v the_o church-state_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v it_o may_v be_v abate_v our_o forwardness_n in_o condemn_v the_o jew_n of_o incredulity_n unless_o we_o find_v ourselves_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v 2._o long_o and_o unexpected_a procrastination_n be_v trial_n of_o faith_n also_o now_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o time_n allot_v for_o its_o accomplishment_n hence_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v from_o the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n on_o her_o first-born_a that_o eve_n apprehend_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v actual_o fulfil_v the_o like_a expectation_n have_v the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v continual_o look_v out_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o bright_a morning_n star_n many_o a_o time_n do_v god_n renew_v the_o promise_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n as_o unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o yet_o still_o be_v their_o expectation_n frustrate_v so_o far_o as_o confine_v unto_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o though_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n and_o hope_n and_o long_a desire_n yet_o near_o four_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v before_o the_o promise_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exceed_v what_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v that_o pledge_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o much_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v some_o part_n of_o that_o season_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o small_a time_n in_o look_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o other_o promise_n 3_o disappointment_n of_o appear_a mean_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n long_o after_o the_o promise_v give_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a manner_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n hence_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v always_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a something_o indeed_o they_o think_v may_v be_v add_v unto_o its_o glory_n in_o the_o personal_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v what_o a_o surprisal_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n
1._o a_o proposition_n of_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n before_o insist_v on_o ver_fw-la 20._o 2._o a_o illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o that_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 21._o 3._o a_o inference_n from_o its_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o prove_v ver_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o proposition_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n by_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quanto_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o 3._o the_o proposition_n itself_o express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o etc._n etc._n the_o note_n of_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v ver_fw-la 17_o where_o the_o same_o testimony_n now_o insist_v upon_o be_v introduce_v and_o so_o may_v intimate_v a_o far_a pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n if_o so_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n 18_o 19_o be_v insert_v as_o a_o parenthesis_n comprise_v a_o inference_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o prove_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o thereon_o show_v what_o will_v thence_o follow_v he_o now_o proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v namely_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v namely_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v follow_v by_o most_o translator_n who_o supply_v the_o defect_n in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o although_o neither_o of_o those_o supposition_n concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v prejudice_v the_o sense_n or_o design_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o oftentimes_o be_v as_o much_o as_o moreover_o as_o it_o be_v render_v etiam_fw-la by_o beza_n and_o than_o it_o denote_v not_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o or_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o a_o process_n in_o the_o same_o general_a argument_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a special_a consideration_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o design_n thence_o our_o translator_n supply_v the_o word_n not_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o but_o with_o what_o follow_v after_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_v now_o in_o particular_a to_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eatenus_fw-la quantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la quantum_fw-la inasmuch_o so_o much_o hereunto_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o in_o tantum_fw-la quanto_fw-la tanto_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v mediator_n above_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v proportion_n with_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o obs._n the_o faith_n comfort_n honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o on_o every_o particular_a remark_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o whatever_o belong_v thereunto_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v man_n endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o render_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n of_o as_o little_a use_n in_o religion_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o admit_v and_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o be_v as_o little_o value_v by_o some_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o he_o be_v by_o other_o in_o their_o notion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o every_o concernment_n of_o he_o and_o his_o office_n be_v particular_o insist_v on_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v it_o manifest_a what_o important_a mystery_n depend_v on_o such_o minute_n consideration_n as_o some_o will_v think_v be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v but_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o every_o word_n about_o they_o that_o drop_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o admiration_n when_o therefore_o we_o cease_v to_o inquire_v with_o all_o diligence_n into_o all_o the_o reuclation_n make_v concern_v christ_n or_o his_o office_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v real_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o neglect_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o testify_v concern_v he_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v in_o those_o word_n not_o without_o a_o oath_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o negative_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o man_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v priest_n namely_o they_o may_v be_v so_o either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o oath_n and_o he_o express_v the_o latter_a way_n apply_v it_o negative_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v include_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o former_a way_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n both_o which_o he_o afterward_o express_o mention_v 2._o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n depend_v on_o and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o initiate_v man_n into_o that_o office_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o general_n lay_v down_o as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n distinct_o unto_o the_o friest_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o in_o a_o comparison_n between_o who_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n that_o may_v give_v eminency_n stability_n glory_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n not_o without_o a_o oath_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infinite_a grace_n condescend_v unto_o the_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v accompany_v his_o undertake_n for_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n he_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 18._o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o all_o other_o who_o ever_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o priest_n not_o without_o a_o oath_n 2._o god_n see_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o encourage_v and_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n defective_a in_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o and_o shall_v yet_o see_v more_o full_o in_o our_o progress_n and_o it_o suit_v the_o design_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v rest_v and_o be_v terminate_v in_o those_o priest_n or_o their_o office_n what_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o use_v whereunto_o he_o have_v design_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v all_o that_o respect_n for_o it_o which_o be_v needful_a or_o for_o their_o good_n but_o so_o many_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o that_o administration_n as_o may_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v therein_o but_o to_o look_v for_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n god_n real_o and_o actual_o propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o will_v do_v or_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o
and_o the_o assertion_n may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v constituent_a of_o his_o office_n therein_o his_o call_n and_o consecration_n do_v consist_v 2._o that_o his_o call_n constitution_n or_o consecration_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v intend_v for_o so_o do_v the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v those_o legal_a priest_n have_v a_o divine_a constitution_n and_o call_v but_o they_o have_v no_o confirmation_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o oath_n god_n use_v not_o a_o oath_n in_o or_o about_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o this_o man_n be_v also_o to_o have_v another_o call_v unto_o and_o constitution_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o by_o a_o oath_n wherein_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n do_v consist_v what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n thereabouts_o and_o what_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o oath_n 1._o the_o form_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n swear_v be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o son_n in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a eternal_a unchangeable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n under_o a_o especial_a way_n of_o declaration_n so_o the_o same_o act_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n be_v call_v his_o decree_n ps._n 2._o 7._o wherefore_o when_o god_n will_v so_o far_o unveil_v a_o decree_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o case_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o god_n thus_o swear_v unto_o christ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o decree_n itself_o unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o peculiar_a revelation_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o which_o two_o this_o oath_n do_v consist_v and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o belong_v entire_o unto_o those_o eternal_a foederal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a explain_v in_o our_o exercitation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v when_o he_o give_v out_o that_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o psalm_n by_o david_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o a_o mistake_n but_o a_o error_n of_o danger_n in_o some_o expositor_n who_o suppose_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o this_o apprehension_n be_v pursue_v will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o whole_a cause_n namely_o that_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a moreover_o it_o suppose_v the_o principal_a discharge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v antecedent_n unto_o this_o oath_n which_o utter_o enervate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o discharge_v his_o office_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o he_o must_v be_v and_o do_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n or_o that_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n therein_o belong_v not_o unto_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o have_v no_o pre-eminence_n herein_o unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n he_o may_v so_o have_v a_o subsequent_a privilege_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o call_n thereunto_o wherefore_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o sole_o the_o constituent_a cause_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o actual_a entrance_n upon_o or_o discharge_v of_o any_o solemn_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n that_o additional_a expression_n and_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o purpose_n confirm_v thereby_o when_o god_n make_v a_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o law_n rule_n order_n or_o constitution_n he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repent_v this_o god_n by_o this_o word_n declare_v shall_v never_o be_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n no_o removal_n or_o substitution_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o a_o priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v to_o bear_v exercise_n and_o discharge_v it_o without_o substitute_n or_o successor_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o answer_v unto_o the_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o law_n each_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d commensurate_a unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o do_v respect_n for_o absolute_a eternity_n belong_v not_o unto_o these_o thing_n the_o ever_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o respect_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o change_n therein_o be_v any_o way_n intimate_v or_o promise_v or_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o end_n will_v be_v put_v unto_o all_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o exercise_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o evince_v in_o this_o observation_n 1._o that_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o design_v unto_o and_o initiate_v into_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o other_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v hereby_o so_o absolute_o determine_v as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v continual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o alteration_n succession_n or_o substitution_n 4._o that_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o although_o god_n grant_v great_a privilege_n unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o still_o in_o every_o instance_n he_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o shall_v have_v give_v perfection_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v grant_v he_o make_v they_o priest_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o reserve_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o all_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 2._o god_n by_o his_o oath_n declare_v the_o determination_n if_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o what_o he_o propose_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o he_o declare_v no_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n about_o but_o that_o he_o require_v and_o approve_v of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o it_o but_o still_o reserve_v the_o liberty_n unto_o himself_o of_o make_v those_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o that_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a legal_a administration_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o a_o removal_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n 3._o christ_n his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o 4._o all_o the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v his_o office_n undertake_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v declare_v for_o our_o consolation_n such_o be_v his_o solemn_a call_n to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n
and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v needless_a on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n himself_o see_v it_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v thus_o testify_v unto_o in_o his_o condescension_n unto_o office_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v design_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v vocal_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o but_o be_v only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o may_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o other_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o be_v principal_o respect_v in_o they_o and_o thereunto_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o our_o innate_a apprehension_n do_v need_v the_o high_a confirmation_n thing_n they_o be_v which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o thing_n unexpected_a great_a and_o glorious_a be_v apt_a to_o surprise_v amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v our_o spirit_n until_o they_o be_v uncontrollable_o testify_v unto_o so_o when_o jacob_n son_n tell_v their_o father_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o make_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 45._o 26._o the_o tiding_n be_v too_o great_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o when_o they_o give_v evidence_n unto_o their_o report_n by_o the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a man_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o word_n concern_v they_o seem_v like_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o luke_n 24._o 11._o wherefore_o god_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o his_o son_n about_o they_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a transaction_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v reveal_v unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v faithless_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o believe_v for_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v it_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o spring_n and_o foundation_n solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o that_o office_n by_o his_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o he_o for_o two_o thing_n evident_o present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o mind_n thereon_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a god_n lay_v great_a weight_n and_o stress_n upon_o and_o what_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o consequent_o lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o engage_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o second_o his_o counsel_n herein_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o such_o as_o on_o no_o emergency_n can_v admit_v of_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n will_v not_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n 2._o as_o the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a require_v a_o eminent_a confirmation_n so_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v such_o from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o stands_z in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o aversation_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o dislike_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o foolish_a and_o useless_a and_o when_o this_o woeful_a enmity_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n wrought_v over_o to_o approve_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v recount_v how_o many_o doubt_n fear_n jealous_a suspicion_n we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o close_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n obnoxious_a unto_o every_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o will_v sufficient_o satisfy_v he_o what_o objection_n faith_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o opposition_n that_o arise_v against_o sincere_a believe_v never_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o they_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n do_v god_n thus_o reveal_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o glorious_a spring_n of_o this_o ministration_n whereinto_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v principal_o resolve_v and_o indeed_o we_o may_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o its_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o be_v so_o preserve_v from_o perplex_v temptation_n as_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v their_o relief_n so_o deep_a as_o these_o spring_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o oath_n do_v lie_v but_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n refresh_v his_o faith_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o plea_n in_o his_o supplication_n take_v from_o thence_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v great_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v verse_n xxii_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o so_o much_o answer_v direct_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 20._o in_o as_o much_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o verse_n hence_o ver_fw-la 21._o wherein_o a_o confirmation_n be_v intersert_v of_o the_o principal_a assertion_n be_v just_o place_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o our_o translation_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a design_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o one_o way_n he_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v reconcile_v both_o these_o sense_n by_o affirm_v that_o real_o and_o efficient_o the_o priesthood_n give_v dignity_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o declarative_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v own_v tacit_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v good_a or_o these_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o good_a they_o be_v because_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n during_o their_o continuance_n but_o this_o priesthood_n and_o testament_n be_v better_o by_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o
shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o chap._n 9_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o moses_n be_v concern_v herein_o it_o be_v as_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n therefore_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n make_v atonement_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o surety_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o how_o good_a and_o glorious_a soever_o any_o thing_n may_v appcar_n to_o be_v or_o real_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o way_n of_o our_o come_n to_o he_o or_o walk_v before_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ratify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o immediate_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v better_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o durable_a in_o itself_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a in_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 2._o in_o what_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n he_o have_v in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v that_o office_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n mention_v who_o that_o person_n be_v or_o name_v he_o but_o here_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v suitable_o unto_o his_o design_n and_o occasion_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n among_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o prove_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o the_o set_n up_o that_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o this_o his_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n be_v design_v unto_o now_o he_o assert_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v this_o priest_n because_o in_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n concur_v that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o that_o priest_n and_o he_o have_v now_o discharge_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o own_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v nor_o do_v the_o mere_a actual_a come_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o immediate_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n many_o i_o doubt_v not_o die_v after_o his_o incartion_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o actual_a belief_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o their_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n towards_o that_o individual_a person_n arise_v from_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o the_o evidence_n give_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o tell_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o who_o see_v his_o miracle_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o 24._o it_o will_v not_o now_o suffice_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n in_o general_a but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o or_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n howbeit_o they_o only_o be_v intend_v who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n god_n of_o other_o in_o the_o same_o church_n this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o require_v nor_o it_o may_v be_v do_v our_o saviour_n oblige_v they_o immediate_o unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o he_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n with_o they_o who_o upon_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n hereon_o and_o not_o before_o the_o belief_n in_o his_o individual_a person_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whoever_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o do_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o their_o preach_v namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n see_v act_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v assert_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o person_n as_o he_o also_o have_v do_v chap._n 2._o 9_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_z the_o privilege_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o office_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o unless_o we_o reduce_v they_o all_o unto_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v do_v though_o that_o be_v unconceivable_o great_a as_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o somewhat_o a_o surprise_v nature_n that_o divers_a in_o these_o day_n do_v endeavour_v to_o divert_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foolish_a or_o impious_a in_o religion_n to_o seem_v strange_a a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v how_o such_o a_o attempt_n shall_v be_v either_o own_a or_o countenance_v for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o principal_a trouble_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v herein_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o fervent_o love_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v unto_o but_o this_o notion_n have_v be_v vent_v and_o carry_v on_o among_o we_o by_o person_n who_o out_o of_o a_o aim_n after_o thing_n novel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o those_o who_o have_v other_o principle_n than_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o own_o for_o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o infidelity_n their_o utmost_a to_o take_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o regard_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o will_v reduce_v all_o religion_n unto_o a_o mere_a obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o divine_a faith_n in_o he_o trust_v on_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o church_n always_o profess_v if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n which_o some_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o yet_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o principle_n from_o whence_o alone_o they_o be_v take_v and_o do_v rise_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v the_o head_n or_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n our_o faith_n in_o all_o its_o act_n will_v be_v reduce_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o it_o begin_v there_o it_o end_v it_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v this_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o person_n god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o surety_n 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o become_v so_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v so_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o word_n use_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 4._o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o another_o translate_v appoint_v chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v express_v chap._n 5._o 5._o the_o place_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o our_o exposition_n of_o
they_o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v those_o act_n of_o god_n whether_o eternal_a or_o temporal_a that_o do_v concur_v unto_o or_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o the_o investiture_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v on_o chap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o more_o particular_o for_o what_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n it_o have_v be_v handle_v apart_o in_o our_o exercitation_n on_o that_o subject_n but_o we_o may_v here_o also_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a undertake_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n depend_v on_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v that_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o surety_n which_o be_v far_o declare_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o whereunto_o his_o suretyship_n have_v a_o respect_n namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o use_n we_o must_v treat_v express_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v many_o thing_n as_o grant_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n with_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o promise_v hereof_o be_v so_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o those_o who_o prophesy_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o church_n state_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n about_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v thereby_o this_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o it_o be_v own_o evidence_n for_o after_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v make_v one_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v it_o abolish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o by_o another_o unless_o that_o other_o be_v better_a than_o it_o especial_o declare_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o high_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n will._n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o better_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o surety_n the_o original_a covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o quick_o break_a and_o disannul_v the_o especial_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n have_v no_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v only_o therein_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o be_v such_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o in_o our_o enquiry_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o one_o question_n namely_o whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o also_o a_o undertaker_n on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v require_v if_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v vehement_o assert_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o be_v follow_v by_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o schlictingius_n be_v sponsor_n foederis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la jesus_n quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la dci_o nobis_fw-la spoponderit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la deum_fw-la foederis_fw-la promissiones_fw-la servaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la spoponderit_fw-la deo_fw-la nostrorumve_fw-la debitorum_fw-la solutionem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la receperit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la misimus_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venit_fw-la foedus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la panxit_fw-la ejusque_fw-la promissiones_fw-la ratas_fw-la fore_fw-la spopondit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la recepit_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nec_fw-la sponsor_n simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la foederis_fw-la sponsor_n nominatur_fw-la spopondit_fw-la aviem_n christus_fw-la pro_fw-la foederis_fw-la divini_fw-la veritate_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la id_fw-la firmum_fw-la ratumque_fw-la fore_fw-la verbis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la muneris_fw-la svi_fw-la fidem_fw-la maximis_fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la documentis_fw-la tum_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la vit_fw-mi ae_z innocentia_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la tum_fw-la divinis_fw-la plané_fw-fr quae_fw-la patravit_fw-la operibus_fw-la tum_fw-la mortis_fw-la adeò_fw-la truculentae_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la doctrine_n ae_z suae_fw-la veritate_fw-la subiit_fw-la perpessione_n after_o which_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o whole_a opinion_n concern_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o grotius_n be_v spopondit_fw-la christus_fw-la i_o e._n nos_fw-la certos_fw-la promissi_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la solis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la saenctitate_fw-la morte_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la toleratâ_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la plurimis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o schlictingius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o god_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v proper_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o not_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v high_o concern_v i_o shall_v insist_v distinct_o upon_o it_o and_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n unto_o we_o now_o this_o be_v take_v neither_o from_o the_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o but_o the_o sole_a argument_n insist_v on_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o surety_n by_o who_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v design_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o work_n therein_o his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o however_o he_o may_v be_v design_v or_o induce_v to_o undertake_v it_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v voluntary_o undertake_v for_o another_o on_o what_o ground_n reason_n or_o consideration_n soever_o he_o do_v so_o be_v his_o surety_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v or_o accept_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o atonement_n that_o he_o require_v so_o as_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o than_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o willing_o and_o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o own_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o love_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o according_o this_o undertake_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o that_o love_n which_o he_o exercise_v herein_o gal._n 2._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o moreover_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n
christ_n which_o never_o change_v and_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v always_o in_o a_o transient_a succession_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o contrary_a state_n of_o these_o two_o priesthood_n do_v great_o enforce_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n be_v so_o successive_a because_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a because_o he_o abide_v personal_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o perpetual_a life_n he_o do_v not_o undertake_v any_o office_n for_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o whilst_o he_o live_v until_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o work_v of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o for_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o office_n his_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n throughout_o all_o generation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1._o hereon_o depend_v the_o church_n preservation_n and_o stability_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o cease_v nor_o any_o the_o least_o intermission_n of_o that_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o such_o interposition_n with_o god_n on_o its_o behalf_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o appear_v and_o put_v in_o for_o we_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o manifest_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o care_n and_o love_n for_o we_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o every_o one_o may_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n go_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o concern_v as_o poor_a disease_a and_o distemper_a person_n go_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o never_o show_v great_a displeasure_n than_o unto_o those_o who_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v 2._o hereon_o depend_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o successive_a generation_n for_o whereas_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o who_o they_o all_o centre_n as_o unto_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o who_o have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n they_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o each_o other_o and_o a_o concernment_n in_o one_o another_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o generation_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o god_n will_v on_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v also_o in_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o return_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o generation_n unto_o another_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o generation_n serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n those_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o we_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o our_o joint_a interest_n in_o this_o our_o abide_a priest_n give_v a_o line_n of_o communication_n unto_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o 3._o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o depend_v hereon_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o trouble_n trial_n difficulty_n temptation_n and_o distress_n have_v not_o the_o church_n do_v so_o in_o former_a age_n what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o those_o day_n wherein_o prison_n torture_n sword_n and_o flame_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o do_v any_o of_o they_o miscarry_v be_v any_o one_o true_a believer_n lose_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n prove_v victorious_a in_o the_o end_n do_v not_o satan_n rage_n and_o the_o world_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n to_o see_v themselves_o conquer_v and_o their_o power_n break_v by_o the_o faith_n patience_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v and_o be_v it_o from_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v so_o preserve_v do_v they_o overcome_v mere_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o but_o all_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n their_o deliverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o merciful_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v through_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n revel_v 12._o 11._o by_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v their_o robe_n wash_v and_o make_v white_a chap._n 7._o 14._o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o righteousness_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o by_o he_o have_v the_o church_n its_o triumphant_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o its_o trial_n now_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o same_o office_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o qualification_n of_o love_n compassion_n care_n and_o power_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o he_o always_o have_v whence_o then_o can_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o despondence_n in_o any_o trial_n or_o temptation_n arise_v we_o have_v the_o same_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o as_o they_o have_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o final_o victorious_a 4._o this_o give_v perpetual_a efficacy_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o addition_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o vicar_n of_o or_o substitute_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n destroy_v his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a eminency_n of_o it_o above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o whole_a precede_a mysterious_a discourse_n unto_o a_o issue_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n mere_o to_o open_v mysterious_a truth_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o nor_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n state_n above_o that_o of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o moysaicall_a institution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n by_o these_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v he_o propose_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o believer_n ought_v to_o seek_v in_o and_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o this_o bless_a glorious_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o all_o occasion_n he_o manifest_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n or_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o a_o ascription_n of_o power_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v able_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o save_v which_o be_v far_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o especial_a object_n of_o it_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o his_o perpetual_a life_n 2._o his_o perpetual_a work_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o
note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o argumentative_a discourse_n as_o chap._n 2._o 17._o 3._o 1._o 8._o 3._o 9_o 18._o 11._o 19_o and_o in_o this_o place_n ideo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n from_o premise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o the_o causality_n which_o here_o it_o include_v may_v respect_v the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n as_o assert_v that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v thereon_o or_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o ensue_a clause_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o intend_v in_o particular_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o he_o ever_o abide_v but_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n accomplish_v what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v evidence_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o abide_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v consideration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v improve_v unto_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n he_o apply_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o explode_v such_o consideration_n and_o such_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o person_n utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v infer_v to_o be_v in_o this_o priest_n be_v power_n and_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v power_n or_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ability_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n that_o be_v intend_v a_o ability_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o supreme_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o whereas_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o have_v undertake_v such_o office_n for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o such_o able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o or_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n that_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v not_o able_a for_o hence_o do_v our_o apostle_n press_v his_o ability_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o wealth_n riches_n and_o power_n be_v also_o make_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o he_o may_v and_o power_n another_o what_o he_o be_v able_a for_o and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v to_o consider_v only_o what_o he_o be_v able_a for_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o he_o do_v this_o partly_o to_o evince_v his_o preeminence_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v real_o unable_a to_o effect_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o those_o that_o discharge_v that_o office_n suppose_v they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ready_a willing_a diligent_a and_o watchful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o sinful_a man_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o subject_n unto_o death_n they_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o effect_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imperfection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v able_a but_o principaliy_v he_o insist_o upon_o it_o to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o office_n wherefore_o have_v by_o many_o demonstration_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 5_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o this_o he_o have_v now_o evince_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n as_o vest_v in_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o ability_n here_o intend_v not_o a_o absolute_a divine_a power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o moral_a power_n a_o jus_n a_o right_a and_o what_o can_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o this_o office_n and_o hereon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o condescension_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o we_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o heb._n 10._o 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n evangelical_n and_o the_o want_n of_o lay_v this_o foundation_n aright_o as_o it_o occasion_v many_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o natural_a religion_n so_o it_o weaken_v and_o disorder_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o have_v undertake_v that_o office_n all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o or_o towards_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o that_o office_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v neither_o be_v we_o in_o our_o address_n unto_o he_o and_o expectation_n from_o he_o to_o consider_v he_o absolute_o as_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o from_o a_o king_n but_o what_o he_o can_v just_o do_v as_o a_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n in_o office_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o from_o christ_n himself_o 3._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a as_o the_o mediator_n and_o sponsor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o especial_a office_n of_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n whatever_o therefore_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o act_v in_o that_o threefold_a capacity_n or_o in_o one_o of_o those_o office_n a_o king_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n whateve_a he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o or_o continue_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v over_o we_o for_o we_o or_o towards_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o and_o under_o one_o of_o these_o capacity_n for_o unto_o they_o may_v all_o his_o office_n relation_n unto_o we_o be_v reduce_v and_o the_o kindness_n of_o all_o those_o other_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o brother_n a_o friend_n he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o act_n and_o act_n of_o these_o office_n 4._o all_o these_o office_n whether_o vest_v joint_o in_o any_o one_o other_o person_n or_o several_o
exercise_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v the_o work_n through_o they_o all_o unto_o eternal_a perfection_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o work_n whereunto_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v require_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v emphatical_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o great_a opposition_n and_o difficulty_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v common_o speak_v unto_o by_o our_o practical_a divine_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a be_v far_a declare_v by_o instance_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n wherefore_o those_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o save_v and_o do_v save_o according_o be_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o expressive_a 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n sometime_o of_o worship_n 1._o to_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v faith_n or_o believe_v be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n so_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o refusal_n to_o come_v to_o he_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o so_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v through_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o our_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n be_v our_o come_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o most_o frequent_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o approach_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a service_n worship_n be_v a_o approximation_n unto_o god_n psal._n 73._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o our_o apostle_n call_v those_o who_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o comer_n the_o worshipper_n not_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n but_o those_o who_o by_o that_o worship_n come_v to_o god_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o our_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o access_n a_o approximation_n a_o draw_v nigh_o or_o come_v to_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o above_o that_o of_o old_a by_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n they_o come_v of_o old_a to_o god_n with_o their_o worship_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o save_v they_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o gospel_n worshipper_n all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o include_v and_o suppose_v herein_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o so_o be_v the_o way_n express_v of_o this_o come_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o he_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o holy_a worship_n so_o as_o thereon_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o his_o save_a power_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o come_v 1._o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 2._o with_o affiance_n in_o his_o mediation_n as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o 3_o with_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o come_v in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o way_n of_o come_v it_o be_v not_o by_o legal_a institution_n it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o appointment_n matth._n 28._o 20._o to_o come_v to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n give_v we_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o care_n or_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 7_o 8._o 2._o of_o that_o especial_a respect_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o his_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o we_o 2._o with_o affiance_n in_o his_o mediation_n and_o therein_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o whereon_o our_o whole_a liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n do_v depend_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o to_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v actual_a acceptance_n for_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n heb._n 4._o 16._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v faith_n in_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o holy_a office_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o in_o our_o holy_a worship_n we_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o make_v all_o our_o supplication_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n john_n 16._o 26._o that_o be_v by_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sincere_a gospel_n worshipper_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o attendance_n unto_o the_o service_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v to_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o save_a care_n and_o power_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n man_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n by_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a or_o common_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v all_o man_n pretend_v unto_o divine_a worship_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o in_o word_n they_o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o real_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o another_o import_n two_o thing_n be_v indispensible_o require_v thereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o unless_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n our_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o it_o give_v no_o glory_n to_o he_o it_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o ourselves_o 3._o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o office_n in_o heaven_n as_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v deny_v yea_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n evacuate_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intercession_n be_v it_o so_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o high_a priest_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n a_o respect_n unto_o his_o oblation_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n be_v include_v but_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o be_v express_o regard_v
three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o live_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o 2._o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o mutual_a regard_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o threesold_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o for_o we_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5_o 26._o he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n in_o a_o communication_n unto_o he_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o life_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o he_o be_v the_o live_a one_o the_o live_a god_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v hereby_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o revel_v 1._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a one_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n the_o live_a god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediatory_a effect_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o intend_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o life_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o namely_o a_o life_n of_o unconceivable_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o lead_v a_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o life_n obnoxious_a unto_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o die_v according_o this_o life_n be_v now_o change_v into_o that_o of_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n hence_o forth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o life_n of_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o that_o ineffable_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n this_o life_n he_o live_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o reward_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v withal_o all_o the_o endowment_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o whole_a eternal_a exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o that_o individual_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o life_n here_o intend_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n a_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v our_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o he_o live_v as_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o describe_v himself_o revel_v 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o and_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n adversary_n for_o its_o good_a as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o now_o this_o life_n differ_v not_o essential_o from_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o denote_v one_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o season_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o life_n in_o himself_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o also_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o live_v this_o mediatory_a life_n for_o we_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o but_o he_o shall_v lead_v this_o life_n always_o for_o we_o until_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o shall_v lead_v it_o as_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o himself_o unto_o eternity_n obs._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n who_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o the_o wrath_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v yet_o fill_v withal_o against_o he_o but_o be_v refresh_v rejoice_v transport_v with_o a_o spiritual_a view_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 56._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o representation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o present_a glory_n act._n 26._o 13._o revel_v 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o can_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o also_o it_o be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o consider_v nor_o so_o improve_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o who_o own_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o word_n though_o some_o so_o explain_v their_o faith_n or_o rather_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o deny_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o to_o evacuate_v its_o proper_a end_n that_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o our_o advantage_n at_o least_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v before_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v even_o those_o by_o who_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o most_o man_n think_v be_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o present_a mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o this_o only_o be_v here_o express_v shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a and_o long_o a_o decursion_n from_o the_o text._n however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o his_o immediate_a act_n towards_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o his_o act_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o his_o act_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o dischage_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o his_o send_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n without_o this_o constant_a effect_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n will_v fail_v it_o
glorious_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o triumphant_a praise_n unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o triumph_n thereon_o describe_v col._n 2._o 15_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o on_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n triumph_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o their_o power_n be_v lead_v captive_n carry_v in_o triumph_n and_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o all_o this_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v build_v on_o the_o security_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n it_o have_v never_o be_v finish_v for_o great_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v perfect_v neither_o can_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o any_o other_o hand_n he_o employ_v other_o under_o he_o in_o his_o work_n to_o act_v ministerial_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o they_o by_o they_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o the_o whole_a work_n will_v fail_v and_o be_v disappoint_v in_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n revel_v 5._o 5._o chap._n 6._o 1._o how_o much_o less_o be_v any_o creature_n able_a to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o utmost_a who_o can_v express_v the_o opposition_n that_o continue_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o complete_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n what_o power_n be_v able_a to_o conflict_n and_o conquer_v the_o remain_a strength_n of_o sin_n the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n how_o innumerable_a be_v the_o temptation_n which_o every_o individual_a believer_n be_v expose_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ruinous_a and_o pernicious_a god_n alone_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o know_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a what_o wisdom_n what_o power_n what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n alone_o have_v find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a way_n of_o the_o emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n unto_o this_o end_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n unto_o all_o these_o purpose_n have_v he_o appoint_v the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o expedient_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o exert_v his_o own_o almighty_a power_n unto_o those_o end_n the_o good_a lord_n help_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o most_o glorious_a prospect_n that_o we_o can_v take_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n of_o old_a when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o people_n look_v after_o he_o until_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o that_o none_o may_v see_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n exod._n 33._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n look_v after_o he_o until_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n no_o man_n be_v he_o priest_n or_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o or_o abide_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 16._o 17._o our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o likewise_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o vail_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v pierce_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o there_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o make_v heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a temple_n and_o a_o place_n as_o yet_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o who_o can_v look_v into_o who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o heavenly_a administration_n some_o have_v pretend_v a_o view_n into_o the_o order_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a chore_n of_o angel_n but_o have_v give_v we_o only_o a_o report_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o the_o order_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n do_v spare_o deliver_v as_o know_v our_o disability_n whilst_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o inhabit_v tabernacle_n of_o clay_n to_o comprehend_v aright_o such_o transcendent_a glory_n the_o best_a and_o most_o steady_a view_n we_o can_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o herein_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n yet_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o this_o make_v heaven_n a_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v and_o the_o feat_n of_o institute_v worship_n rev_n 7._o 15._o hence_o in_o his_o appearance_n unto_o john_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n both_o which_o be_v sacerdotal_a vestment_n rev._n 1._o 13._o herein_o be_v god_n continual_o glorify_v hereby_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n 3._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o church_n have_v he_o only_o continue_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o its_o king_n and_o lord_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n and_o tenderness_n be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 4._o 15._o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o love_n gal._n 2._o 20_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 5._o wherefore_o these_o property_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a experience_n and_o understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o great_a the_o concernment_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o all_o their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o they_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o unto_o all_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o tender_a love_v and_o compassionate_a that_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v or_o what_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n have_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v eminent_o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n
the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o as_o he_o speak_v chap._n 10._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v signify_v hereby_o and_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o answer_n unto_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n only_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n rom._n 8._o 3_o for_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o one_o conjugation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o those_o of_o the_o people_n either_o the_o whole_a discharge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o order_n or_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o be_v in_o general_a to_o take_v care_n in_o the_o first_o place_n about_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 4_o for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o due_a order_n if_o their_o own_o legal_a gild_n be_v not_o expiate_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n yea_o they_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o penalty_n of_o excision_n and_o this_o order_n be_v necessary_a see_v the_o law_n appoint_v man_n to_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v infirmity_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o the_o order_n intend_v may_v respect_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o process_n prescribe_v in_o the_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_v at_o the_o least_o of_o expiation_n levit._fw-la 16._o first_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d first_o because_o he_o be_v real_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 3._o second_o that_o upon_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o meet_a to_o represent_v he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o offering_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o people_n but_o stand_v therein_o as_o a_o sinless_a person_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v real_o to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 16._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a in_o their_o offering_n and_o sacred_a service_n this_o their_o weakness_n infirmity_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v do_v require_v all_o that_o can_v be_v learn_v from_o it_o be_v that_o some_o more_o excellent_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v for_o no_o perfection_n no_o consummation_n in_o divine_a favour_n no_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v in_o this_o way_n be_v obtain_v all_o thing_n open_o declare_v that_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v and_o hence_o have_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o privilege_n or_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o deliverance_n from_o those_o various_a multiply_a obscure_a mean_n of_o instruction_n into_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o way_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v inexpressible_o great_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n no_o long_o be_v we_o now_o oblige_v unto_o a_o rigid_a observance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v a_o increase_n in_o thankfulness_n fruitfulness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o this_o way_n order_n and_o method_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o deny_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v daily_o many_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o for_o himself_o or_o have_v need_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o alone_o which_o he_o do_v be_v assert_v in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o what_o he_o do_v in_o general_a 2_o in_o particular_a how_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o unto_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n in_o the_o expression_n socinus_n first_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v also_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o schlinctingius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o by_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n whereby_o many_o of_o his_o notion_n and_o conception_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o infirmity_n say_v some_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o death_n his_o suffering_n say_v other_o be_v call_v his_o sin_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o abhorrent_n from_o truth_n and_o piety_n than_o this_o assertion_n for_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o apostle_n express_o in_o term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o distinct_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o relieve_v ourselves_o by_o a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o give_v countenance_n unto_o namely_o that_o by_o sin_n infirmity_n or_o misery_n be_v intend_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v sin_n or_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v no_o where_o signify_v natural_a infirmity_n but_o moral_a evil_n always_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o other_o distinct_a offering_n for_o himself_o he_o offer_v none_o and_o therefore_o in_o sundry_a place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o offering_n himself_o it_o be_v still_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n let_v therefore_o man_n put_v what_o interpretation_n they_o please_v on_o their_o own_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o language_n be_v and_o must_v be_v offensive_a unto_o every_o holy_a heart_n and_o have_v a_o open_a appearance_n of_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o sole_a reason_n pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o whole_a precede_a proposition_n which_o be_v its_o antecedent_n now_o therein_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n have_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dignity_n which_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o as_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v far_o expect_v from_o he_o there_o he_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o long_o condescend_v unto_o office_n and_o duty_n neither_o general_o have_v man_n any_o other_o thought_n concern_v he_o but_o where_o then_o will_v lie_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o exaltation_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o demonstrate_v wherefore_o unto_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v either_o with_o god_n or_o before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o other_o or_o for_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o as_o do_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherein_o he_o act_v towards_o god_n nor_n be_v he_o any_o where_o call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n from_o god_n towards_o we_o although_o he_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o name_n now_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o style_v a_o minister_n because_o he_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o schlictingius_n fanci_v but_o he_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o do_v also_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n condescend_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o bound_v our_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mediation_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o do_v antecedent_o thereunto_o and_o what_o he_o do_v consequent_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n most_o eminent_o appear_v antecedent_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o there_o be_v his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v essential_o accompany_v withal_o yet_o be_v thus_o rich_a this_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a this_o ineffable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o admiration_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o season_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o meditation_n so_o now_o he_o have_v reassume_v his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o have_v the_o high_a addition_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o care_n of_o and_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o as_o yet_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o all_o the_o shame_n reproach_n misery_n with_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v on_o the_o earth_n deter_v he_o not_o from_o undertake_v this_o work_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v environ_v withal_o in_o heaven_n divert_v he_o not_o from_o continue_v the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o this_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a expression_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v be_v either_o of_o the_o masculine_a or_o of_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d gender_n and_o so_o respect_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a way_n it_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n or_o holy_a person_n but_o they_o can_v be_v here_o precise_o intend_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n frequent_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1._o of_o holy_a thing_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o holy_a place_n 1._o of_o thing_n so_o the_o uul_a lat._n render_v the_o word_n sanctorum_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v holies_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a person_n or_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o place_n holy_a thing_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a if_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o all_o be_v commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o word_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o peculiar_a signification_n the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n our_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o absolute_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holye_n chap_n 9_o 8_o 12_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o he_o call_v our_o spiritual_a presence_n before_o god_n whereunto_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o name_n chap._n 10._o 19_o and_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o most_o interpreter_n the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o syr._n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v alone_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n proper_o and_o literal_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o he_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o nor_o can_v nor_o have_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o belong_v and_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o other_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v our_o direction_n herein_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o mention_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n as_o he_o do_v here_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o give_v it_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o moses_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n so_o must_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n itself_o heaven_n not_o as_o consider_v absolute_o but_o as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v and_o all_o its_o affair_n transact_v this_o be_v call_v god_n sanctuary_n psal._n 102._o 19_o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o interpret_v this_o place_n chap._n 9_o 24._o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n because_o there_o do_v real_o dwell_v and_o abide_v all_o
that_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n below_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v quick_o again_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o his_o ministration_n therein_o but_o our_o high_a priest_n abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o ever_o always_o represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o no_o interposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v discourage_v we_o while_o christ_n be_v there_o minister_a for_o we_o so_o his_o be_v there_o will_v draw_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o continual_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v real_o interest_v in_o his_o holy_a ministration_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o some_o in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n if_o not_o whole_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o out_o of_o their_o practice_n in_o their_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n they_o find_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ministration_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n thing_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o yet_o will_v such_o person_n be_v esteem_v christian_n but_o the_o relief_n the_o direction_n the_o consolation_n which_o true_a believer_n do_v or_o may_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v gracious_a and_o pleasant_a yea_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n express_v both_o positive_o and_o negative_o which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o by_o true_a in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o be_v substantial_a solid_a and_o abide_a be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a transitory_a and_o pigurative_a the_o old_a tabernacle_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a or_o deceive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v up_o and_o use_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o give_v true_a direction_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a denote_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o expression_n interpret_v john_n 6._o 23._o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v spiritual_o substantial_a and_o abide_v nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v deserve_v our_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o i_o find_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n to_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n 1._o some_o as_o grotius_n take_v it_o for_o this_o whole_a universe_n the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o some_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o certain_a fix_a place_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n above_o or_o below_o to_o no_o material_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v call_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a substantial_a and_o abide_v and_o thus_o it_o may_v answer_v what_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o see_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o this_o opinion_n nor_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v these_o word_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v his_o especial_a meaning_n for_o somewhat_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n do_v typify_v and_o represent_v which_o it_o do_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o especial_a pattern_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o some_o with_o more_o probability_n do_v judge_n that_o by_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o universal_a spiritual_n catholic_n church_n be_v intend_v for_o this_o be_v compare_v express_o unto_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 33._o 20._o chap._n 54._o 2._o and_o herein_o do_v god_n dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o man_n hereof_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministration_n do_v redound_v hereunto_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o he_o minister_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o minister_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o which_o be_v material_o employ_v in_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n answer_v not_o unto_o neither_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a which_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o 3._o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o heaven_n itself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_a by_o a_o zeugma_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o allow_v but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v the_o same_o though_o both_o be_v equal_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o way_n go_v the_o greek_a expositor_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o because_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v of_o god_n chrysostome_n reproach_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v and_o be_v spherical_a though_o he_o never_o have_v a_o prophetical_a dream_n of_o the_o copernican_n hypothesis_n but_o yet_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o interpretation_n on_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o here_o it_o be_v but_o beside_o the_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v immediate_o for_o another_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o this_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o especial_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v peculiar_o concern_v the_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v and_o not_o man_n for_o this_o be_v never_o question_v 4._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v intend_v hereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n herein_o do_v he_o minister_v before_o god_n above_o for_o 1._o hereof_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n thence_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v and_o thereunto_o be_v opposition_n make_v in_o the_o epithet_n true_a this_o therefore_o be_v our_o best_a direction_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o look_v what_o that_o type_n do_v signify_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o substantial_a antitype_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v call_v true_a in_o opposition_n and_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a and_o figurative_a now_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o token_n pledge_n and_o mean_v it_o be_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o his_o nearness_n unto_o they_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_a through_o christ._n he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v this_o true_a tabernacle_n for_o 2._o in_o answer_v hereunto_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o
in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o that_o none_o can_v see_v their_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n therein_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a way_n than_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o all_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o contain_v nor_o comprise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o priest_n there_o be_v some_o line_n and_o shadow_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v something_o above_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o which_o they_o reach_v not_o unto_o 4._o the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o limitation_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v defer_v our_o enquiry_n into_o they_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v in_o and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o only_o a_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n above_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n 1._o god_n alone_a limit_n the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o all_o his_o own_o institution_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o they_o nor_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o they_o that_o god_n have_v not_o furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o both_o extreme_n the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o priest_n contain_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o they_o do_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o speak_v unto_o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o or_o beyond_o their_o legal_a institution_n no_o other_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o they_o put_v more_o in_o they_o than_o ever_o god_n furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o vain_a confidence_n it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o have_v put_v this_o virtue_n into_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n the_o grace_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o design_v by_o they_o but_o man_n have_v not_o be_v content_v herewith_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v put_v more_o into_o they_o than_o god_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o some_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evangelical_n regeneration_n but_o that_o alone_a with_o the_o profession_n which_o be_v make_v thereon_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v thereby_o regenerate_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o ruinous_a security_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o it_o and_o divert_v from_o endeavour_n after_o that_o real_a internal_a work_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o it_o which_o god_n never_o place_v there_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o distinguish_a or_o rather_o separate_a ordinance_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o such_o a_o season_n be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o church_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n whereas_o god_n never_o design_v it_o unto_o any_o such_o end_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o content_v that_o we_o have_v a_o representation_n and_o institute_v memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o with_o a_o exhibition_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o devour_v by_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o a_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n or_o end_n of_o what_o they_o do_v the_o first_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o carnal_a imagination_n it_o require_v the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a spiritual_a mystery_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o vain_a darken_a mind_n of_o man_n like_v not_o they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n they_o have_v invent_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v easy_o receive_v and_o admit_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o the_o more_o blind_a and_o dark_a man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o please_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o nature_n so_o they_o do_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n god_n have_v give_v this_o measure_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v exhibit_v and_o communicate_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n like_v not_o it_o require_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o ordinance_n then_o ever_o god_n put_v into_o it_o they_o exclude_v and_o ease_v all_o man_n of_o let_v they_o but_o bring_v their_o mouth_n and_o their_o tooth_n and_o they_o fail_v not_o of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o put_v that_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o alone_o render_v it_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v derogate_v from_o they_o and_o will_v nor_o allow_v they_o that_o station_n or_o use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o dignity_n they_o do_v so_o by_o join_v their_o own_o appointment_n unto_o they_o as_o of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n with_o they_o 2._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o necessity_n practical_o set_v light_n or_o by_o disregard_v the_o participation_n of_o they_o 3._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o use_n open_o deny_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o deviate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o measure_n he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v 1._o want_v of_o faith_n in_o its_o principal_a power_n and_o act_n which_o be_v submission_n and_o resignation_n of_o soul_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n i'faith_o alone_o render_v that_o a_o alsufficient_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 2._o want_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o sacred_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n unto_o other_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o
which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mount_n i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o exceed_o difficult_a and_o such_o as_o i_o know_v not_o how_o full_o to_o embrace_v and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o if_o such_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n intend_v than_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o ministry_n be_v a_o shadow_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o all_o legal_a institution_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o substance_n or_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o shadow_n do_v immediate_o depend_v upon_o and_o represent_v but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n this_o figure_n or_o appearance_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n must_v be_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o legal_a institution_n do_v represent_v but_o this_o figure_n be_v not_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o this_o figure_n be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o tabernacle_n below_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o and_o that_o body_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o his_o mediation_n and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o immediate_o represent_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o somewhat_o else_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o priest_n can_v minister_v in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n as_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o aetherial_a tabernacle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o immediate_o vanish_v after_o its_o appearance_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o 3._o no_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o reason_n or_o use_v of_o such_o a_o representation_n for_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o such_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o represent_v his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o as_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v such_o punctual_a instruction_n unto_o moses_n confirm_v the_o remembrance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v as_o that_o he_o need_v no_o help_n from_o his_o imagination_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o fabric_n 4._o whatever_o moses_n do_v it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o 5._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a 1_o that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o who_o resemblance_n the_o legal_a priest_n do_v minister_v and_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o same_o hereon_o depend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o proof_n from_o this_o testimony_n 2_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o be_v those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap._n 9_o 23._o 3_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v dedicate_v both_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o its_o worship_n unto_o god_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v 4_o that_o god_n do_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o represent_v unto_o moses_n the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o its_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v thereby_o and_o moreover_o he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o they_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n make_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 17._o for_o therein_o will_v god_n dwell_v real_o and_o substantial_o col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o to_o represent_v this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o do_v he_o dwell_v therein_o typical_o by_o sundry_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o real_a substantial_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o prodable_a and_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n below_o god_n do_v show_v unto_o moses_n what_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v thereby_o and_o what_o he_o will_v introduce_v when_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o first_o show_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n than_o appoint_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o serve_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o true_a one_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prove_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o that_o be_v a_o likeness_n similitude_n and_o type_n of_o other_o thing_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v 1_o all_o representation_n of_o christ_n himself_o antecedent_n unto_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o his_o appearance_n in_o humane_a shape_n of_o old_a be_v but_o resemblance_n and_o type_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o 2_o his_o manifestation_n unto_o moses_n be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n above_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prototype_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v below_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o generation_n their_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o outward_a thing_n they_o enjoy_v but_o on_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o represent_v by_o they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v only_a resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n which_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o lose_v all_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o their_o worship_n the_o relation_n of_o their_o ordinance_n unto_o he_o their_o expression_n of_o he_o as_o their_o prototype_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o line_n of_o life_n wisdom_n beauty_n glory_n and_o usefulness_n that_o run_v through_o they_o all_o this_o be_v now_o take_v away_o they_o be_v all_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n now_o he_o have_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o a_o vesture_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o garment_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o wear_v in_o the_o immature_n age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n at_o all_o who_o now_o can_v see_v any_o beauty_n any_o glory_n in_o the_o old_a temple_n administration_n shall_v they_o be_v revive_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v glory_n if_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o be_v it_o never_o so_o pompous_a unto_o
be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o especial_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o he_o discharge_v his_o mediation_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v mention_v that_o be_v declarative_a of_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n and_o we_o may_v unto_o this_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o that_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v different_a person_n concern_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o will_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o every_o compact_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o so_o say_v our_o apostle_n a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n concern_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o sovereign_a precept_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o no_o place_n for_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v wherefore_o our_o consent_n in_o and_o unto_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n convenient_a or_o moral_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v treat_v immediate_o with_o each_o other_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o a_o mediator_n to_o go_v between_o be_v altogether_o needless_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o original_a covenant_n with_o adam_n which_o have_v no_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n they_o find_v themselves_o utter_o insufficient_a for_o a_o immediate_a treaty_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o internuntius_fw-la to_o go_v between_o god_n and_o they_o to_o bring_v his_o proposal_n and_o carry_v back_o their_o consent_n deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n real_o convince_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o condition_n such_o be_v the_o state_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o do_v so_o interpose_v between_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o immediate_a treaty_n with_o god_n psal._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o make_v a_o mediator_n necessary_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v establish_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o 3._o that_o he_o who_o be_v this_o mediator_n be_v accept_v trust_v and_o rest_v in_o on_o both_o side_n or_o the_o party_n mutual_o enter_v into_o covenant_n a_o absolute_a trust_n must_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o so_o that_o each_o party_n be_v everlasting_o oblige_v in_o what_o he_o undertake_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o such_o as_o admit_v not_o of_o his_o term_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n he_o repose_v the_o whole_a trust_n of_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o he_o and_o absolute_o rest_v therein_o behold_v say_v he_o of_o he_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v or_o be_v well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 3._o 17._o when_o he_o undertake_v this_o office_n and_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o he_o exod._n 23._o 21._o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o of_o his_o discharge_n of_o this_o thing_n joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o on_o our_o part_n unless_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o absolute_o unto_o a_o universal_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o reliance_n on_o he_o and_o unless_o we_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o by_o he_o propose_v and_o engage_v to_o stand_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v on_o our_o behalf_n we_o can_v have_v neither_o share_n nor_o interest_n in_o this_o matter_n 4._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o both_o party_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n a_o perfect_a complete_a mediator_n ought_v to_o partake_v of_o each_o of_o their_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o necessity_n hereof_o and_o the_o glorious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o 5._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v one_o who_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n this_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o who_o will_v effectual_o mediate_v between_o any_o person_n at_o variance_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o agreement_n on_o equal_a term_n so_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o christ_n shall_v concur_v in_o his_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o himself_o express_o testify_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o this_o office_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o constant_o witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o he_o have_v that_o to_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n which_o can_v not_o according_a unto_o any_o rule_n of_o divine_a righteousness_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o without_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o mediation_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v and_o the_o testification_n of_o his_o own_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n be_v a_o principal_a motive_n unto_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_v which_o the_o church_n place_v in_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o upon_o this_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o he_o and_o he_o repose_v the_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o of_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o design_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o covenant_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o salvation_n do_v depend_v must_v have_v love_n unto_o his_o person_n inseparable_o accompany_v of_o it_o love_n unto_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n than_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o as_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v he_o and_o his_o own_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o so_o love_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 6._o in_o this_o voluntary_a undertake_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whatever_o keep_v the_o covenanter_n at_o distance_n or_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o enmity_n between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o enmity_n there_o be_v or_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o have_v be_v no_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o any_o distance_n but_o what_o necessary_o ensue_v from_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o mediator_n but_o the_o design_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n hereon_o therefore_o depend_v the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o the_o make_n of_o atonement_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o thereby_o obnoxious_a unto_o his_o wrath_n according_a unto_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o particular_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a peace_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o god_n unless_o due_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o these_o thing_n for_o although_o god_n be_v willing_a in_o infinite_a love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o fall_v man_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n wherefore_o
speak_v of_o this_o former_a covenant_n he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v old_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o disappear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n that_o be_v intend_v when_o this_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n second_o there_o be_v other_o faederal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n two_o of_o they_o there_o be_v into_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_v give_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a outward_a seal_n appoint_v for_o its_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o as_o explanation_n renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o its_o introduction_n but_o do_v indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v therein_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o from_o or_o abolish_n those_o promise_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v they_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o suppose_v whereunto_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prefer_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a it_o remain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o covenant_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o general_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o work_n do_v divide_v the_o way_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o every_o way_n inconsistent_a rom._n 11._o 6._o of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v on_o his_o interposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o future_a actual_a mediation_n but_o here_o arise_v the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o 1_o if_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o then_o where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n than_o the_o other_o covenant_n must_v be_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o make_v with_o adam_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o new_a coxenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o i_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o administer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v express_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v no_o way_n abrogate_a by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o its_o administration_n make_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o wherewith_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o complete_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v it_o be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n all_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n administer_v with_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o a_o statute_n law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o promise_n in_o many_o thing_n obscure_a the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o have_v invisible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n under_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o solemn_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o have_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v blood_n that_o which_o before_o have_v no_o visible_a outward_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therein_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n hereon_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v and_o remove_v and_o not_o only_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o all_o that_o system_fw-la of_o sacred_a worship_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o yeal_v all_o this_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v out_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o worship_n and_o privilege_n expressive_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o those_o compose_v into_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o these_o be_v add_v after_o its_o give_v do_v not_o overthrow_v its_o nature_n as_o a_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v
dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v herein_o we_o must_v grant_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o any_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o alone_o or_o 3_o that_o they_o all_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a can_v be_v admit_v some_o indeed_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a imagination_n that_o before_o the_o law_n man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o directive_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o mediation_n in_o another_o covenant_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o contend_v with_o they_o as_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o refute_v these_o imagination_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o suppose_v then_o that_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v extant_a and_o effectual_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o the_o church_n be_v save_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v another_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o this_o accompany_v with_o other_o promise_n and_o other_o effect_n on_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o covenant_n mention_v the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a be_v not_o indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o unto_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n call_v two_o covenant_n from_o some_o different_a outward_a solemnity_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n attend_v of_o they_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o original_a covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o this_o be_v undoubted_o a_o covenant_n different_a in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o new_a 2._o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o original_o as_o give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v intend_v but_o in_o its_o complete_a gospel-administration_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o establish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o administer_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n be_v as_o most_o say_v but_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n make_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o such_o different_a nature_n property_n and_o effect_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o seem_v to_o constitute_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a in_o this_o matter_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o this_o question_n whether_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n or_o only_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v intend_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o much_o agree_v on_o as_o that_o what_o remain_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n than_o any_o real_a contradiction_n about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_v none_o be_v ever_o justify_v or_o save_v but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n thereof_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n beforementioned_a that_o man_n be_v save_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o that_o be_v sober_a as_o destructive_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o the_o law_n psalm_n and_o prophet_n do_v contain_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o the_o church_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o this_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v frequent_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v separate_v from_o its_o figurative_a relation_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n none_o be_v ever_o eternal_o save_v 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n whereby_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v administer_v be_v to_o represent_v and_o direct_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n these_o thing_n be_v grant_v the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v secure_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o our_o enquiry_n the_o judgement_n of_o most_o reform_a divine_n be_v that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o believer_n have_v they_o all_o under_o the_o new_a and_o whereas_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o another_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o different_a administration_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n and_o name_n of_o another_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o administration_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n 1._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n with_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o herein_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v unto_o light_n do_v in_o plainness_n clearness_n and_o evidence_n much_o excel_v the_o administration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v not_o easy_o express_v for_o hereby_o with_o open_a face_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o man_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n christ_n open_v mark_v 8._o 23_o 24._o represent_v these_o two_o state_n when_o he_o first_o touch_v he_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v but_o he_o see_v nothing_o clear_o whence_o when_o he_o look_v he_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v ver_fw-la 24._o but_o upon_o his_o second_o touch_n he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o have_v their_o sight_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o object_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o such_o a_o interposition_n of_o mist_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n as_o that_o they_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v nothing_o clear_o and_o perfect_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o all_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n be_v depart_v we_o do_v or_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n clear_o when_o a_o traveller_n in_o his_o way_n on_o down_n or_o hill_n be_v encompass_v with_o a_o thick_a mist_n and_o fog_n though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v uncertain_a and_o nothing_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o distance_n thing_n near_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o thing_n afar_o off_o to_o be_v near_o and_o every_o thing_n have_v though_o not_o a_o false_a yet_o a_o uncertain_a appearance_n let_v the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o scatter_v the_o mist_n and_o
so_o legalize_v or_o establish_v as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o other_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n but_o believer_n seek_v for_o they_o alone_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o promise_n this_o follow_v evident_o upon_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v and_o it_o secure_v absolute_o that_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o namely_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v either_o righteousness_n justification_n life_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o this_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n comprehend_v every_o law_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o whereas_o this_o covenant_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n there_o be_v prescribe_v with_o it_o a_o form_n of_o outward_a worship_n suit_v unto_o that_o dispensation_n of_o time_n and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n both_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o worship_n must_v be_v disannul_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n manifest_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v evident_o follow_v on_o the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o remain_v one_o thing_n more_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o enter_v on_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n here_o direct_v unto_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v how_o this_o first_o covenant_n become_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a covenant_n unto_o that_o people_n wherein_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o introduction_n at_o that_o season_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v that_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o they_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o will_n far_a evidence_n both_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o people_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v wherefore_o from_o among_o they_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o its_o proper_a season_n from_o among_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o end_n sundry_a thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_a place_n or_o country_n which_o they_o may_v free_o inhabit_v distinct_a from_o other_o nation_n and_o under_o a_o rule_n or_o sceptre_n of_o their_o own_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n numb_a 23._o 9_o and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v regard_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n give_v unto_o abraham_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o that_o their_o accomplishment_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o conspicuous_a but_o if_o this_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o who_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o rise_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o scatter_v abroad_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o all_o nation_n and_o under_o their_o power_n although_o god_n may_v have_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n real_o in_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o among_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v or_o evidence_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o people_n with_o other_o wherefore_o god_n provide_v a_o land_n and_o country_n for_o they_o which_o they_o may_v inhabit_v by_o themselves_o and_o as_o their_o own_o even_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v espy_v this_o land_n out_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20._o 6._o he_o choose_v it_o out_o as_o most_o meet_a for_o his_o purpose_n towards_o that_o people_n of_o all_o land_n under_o heaven_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o keep_v among_o they_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n mere_o for_o secular_a end_n and_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a show_n but_o as_o they_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v to_o evidence_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n keep_v up_o among_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v all_o appoint_v by_o moses_n on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o hebr._n 3._o 5._o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n 2._o it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o call_v any_o people_n into_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o himself_o to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o wherefore_o have_v grant_v unto_o this_o people_n those_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n relate_v unto_o the_o great_a end_n mention_v he_o moreover_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o law_n rule_n and_o term_n of_o obedience_n whereon_o they_o shall_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v that_o land_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v unto_o the_o possession_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v both_o express_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v in_o the_o repetition_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o term_n god_n reserve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o unto_o himself_o for_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v absolute_o by_o the_o term_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v uttet_o forfeit_v both_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v therein_o and_o have_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o than_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v they_o a_o separate_a people_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o a_o representation_n thereof_o among_o they_o have_v be_v frustrate_a wherefore_o although_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o bring_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o until_o his_o great_a end_n be_v accomplish_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o people_n off_o from_o the_o promise_n because_o his_o church_n be_v among_o they_o and_o they_o can_v neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n therein_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o be_v general_o a_o people_n of_o a_o hard-heart_n and_o stiff-necked_a lift_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n above_o other_o this_o moses_n endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n and_o instance_n unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o effect_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n they_o still_o trust_v to_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a obligation_n unto_o they_o on_o that_o account_n for_o this_o
of_o the_o testator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a if_o god_n will_n 2_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o covenanter_n he_o that_o make_v it_o bequeathe_v his_o good_n unto_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o legacy_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n herein_o as_o we_o must_v also_o declare_v afterward_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o covenant_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o covenant_n absolute_o and_o strict_o so_o take_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o intend_v not_o thereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v once_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o sinai_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v at_o its_o solemn_a establishment_n so_o faith_n our_o apostle_n the_o first_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v hereunto_o for_o even_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o 2._o god_n do_v therein_o make_v over_o and_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o its_o be_v typical_o significative_a of_o the_o death_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o great_a testator_n as_o we_o have_v show_v we_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o consider_v in_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o consider_v what_o concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o future_a when_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o three_o thing_n do_v concur_v hereunto_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n collection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o the_o first_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o those_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o various_a occasion_n be_v but_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n thereby_o and_o god_n solemn_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o oath_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o appoint_a season_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n here_o promise_v include_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o constellation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o all_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o actual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o grace_n principal_o intend_v in_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o they_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o agreement_n or_o atonement_n 2._o they_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o give_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n between_o various_a party_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o such_o form_n of_o law_n as_o to_o become_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n require_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o unto_o these_o end_n be_v now_o present_v unto_o we_o or_o require_v of_o we_o but_o what_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v consult_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a unto_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n here_o promise_v and_o foretell_v as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v for_o whereas_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n before_o and_o so_o virtual_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v yet_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v promise_v solemn_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v as_o before_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o we_o may_v brief_o name_v some_o few_o thing_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o promise_n which_o have_v before_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o testament_n the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o apply_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n before_o or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o those_o place_n denote_v only_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 9_o 9_o chap._n 17._o 4._o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o what_o bless_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v include_v herein_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o must_v yet_o further_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n superad_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a unto_o their_o observance_n of_o this_o superadded_a covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v keep_v or_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o sinai_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o two_o covenant_n at_o once_o and_o those_o as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v absolute_o inconsistent_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o former_a covenant_n must_v needs_o disappear_v or_o be_v disannul_v only_o they_o have_v their_o place_n and_o efficacy_n to_o convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n here_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o order_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v bequeath_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o their_o worship_n spring_v from_o and_o relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n but_o now_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n relate_v only_o unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o recollect_v into_o one_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n give_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v in_o the_o actual_a
john_n 20._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o god_n joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n to_o yield_v he_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o declare_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o covenant_n relation_n which_o be_v here_o express_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o surety_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o head_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v with_o we_o in_o he_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant-relation_n be_v express_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 1._o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o we_o must_v make_v a_o little_a enquiry_n into_o this_o unspeakable_a privilege_n which_o eternity_n only_o will_v full_o unfold_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v include_v in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v i_o jehovah_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o herein_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o who_o be_o that_o i_o be_o jehovah_n goodness_n and_o be_v itself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v and_o goodness_n to_o other_o infinite_o wise_a powerful_a righteous_a etc._n etc._n i_o that_o be_o all_o this_o and_o in_o all_o that_o i_o be_o will_v be_v so_o here_o lie_v the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o whatever_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o whatever_o these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n extend_v to_o in_o it_o all_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o hence_o to_o give_v establishment_n and_o security_n unto_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o name_n title_n property_n and_o that_o so_o frequent_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o who_o be_v our_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o so_o reveal_v himself_o be_v that_o which_o secure_v our_o confidence_n faith_n hope_n fear_v and_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal._n 9_o 9_o 10._o 2._o what_o he_o promise_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o now_o although_o this_o comprise_v absolute_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o may_v the_o notion_n of_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o be_v refer_v unto_o two_o general_a head_n 1_o a_o all-sufficient_a preserver_n and_o 2_o a_o all-sufficient_a rewarder_n so_o himself_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n gen._n 17._o 1._o gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o will_v be_v all_o this_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o be_o a_o god_n unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preservation_n and_o recompense_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 3._o the_o declare_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n act_n towards_o we_o as_o our_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o mercy_n grace_n pardon_v holiness_n perseverance_n protection_n success_n and_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n 4._o it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o that_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos._n 2._o 23._o and_o carry_v it_o towards_o he_o according_a unto_o what_o infinite_a goodness_n grace_n mercy_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v require_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o as_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n become_v our_o god_n can_v relieve_v help_v and_o save_v we_o so_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n security_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n depend_v original_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o actual_o on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o surety_n thereof_o 3._o it_o be_v from_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a infinite_a wisdom_n have_v provide_v it_o and_o infinite_a power_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a 4._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v inexpressible_a so_o be_v the_o obligation_n it_o put_v upon_o we_o unto_o obedience_n the_o relation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o a_o people_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v herein_o 1_o god_n own_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o a_o peculiar_a people_n let_v other_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o entrench_v on_o god_n propriety_n jer._n 2._o 3._o 2_o there_o be_v include_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o require_v unto_o their_o be_v his_o people_n namely_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o dependence_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o it_o namely_o their_o avouch_v this_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o free_a engagement_n unto_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o require_v for_o although_o this_o expression_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n seem_v only_o to_o denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n assume_v of_o they_o into_o that_o relation_n unto_o himself_o yet_o it_o include_v their_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o god_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos._n 2._o 23._o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v as_o well_o undertake_v for_o our_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n namely_o the_o make_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o 2._o those_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n withal_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o the_o profession_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n principal_o malign_v in_o they_o and_o ever_o do_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n v_o e_o r._n xi_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o second_o general_n promise_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o negative_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v in_o use_n and_o necessary_a under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2._o positive_o in_o what_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o be_v enjoy_v under_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o negation_n in_o the_o redouble_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v so_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n withal_o and_o this_o be_v design_v to_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o thing_n thus_o deny_v be_v teach_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o unto_o a_o certain_a way_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o negation_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o unto_o teach_v but_o restrain_v unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o necessary_a under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o necessity_n be_v either_o from_o god_n institution_n or_o from_o practice_n take_v up_o among_o themselves_o which_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 3._o the_o
be_v observe_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o instructive_a ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v such_o only_a and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o carnal_a rite_n thereof_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o real_o effect_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v under_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n for_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v here_o lay_v aside_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o every_o man_n to_o instruct_v other_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o eternal_a be_v always_o obligatory_a on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n this_o be_v not_o here_o either_o prohibit_v or_o supersede_v but_o only_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o as_o unto_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v that_o it_o general_o cease_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o a_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o high_a degree_n in_o religion_n which_o man_n now_o aim_v at_o be_v but_o to_o attend_v unto_o and_o learn_v by_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o do_v it_o conscientious_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v general_o turn_v into_o a_o formal_a spend_v if_o not_o mispence_v of_o so_o much_o time_n but_o as_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o according_a unto_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v for_o ability_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o opportunity_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v but_o despise_v how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o take_v any_o care_n to_o instruct_v their_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o to_o carry_v this_o duty_n far_o according_a unto_o opportunity_n of_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v look_v on_o almost_o as_o madness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o have_v far_o more_o that_o mutual_o teach_v one_o another_o sin_n folly_n yea_o villainy_n of_o all_o sort_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o what_o god_n here_o promise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v up_o careless_a unbelieving_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n alone_o as_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o free_v the_o church_n from_o a_o laborious_a but_o ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v such_o be_v that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o somewhat_o not_o much_o unlike_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v among_o many_o at_o this_o day_n whoever_o he_o be_v who_o in_o all_o his_o teach_n do_v not_o take_v his_o encouragement_n from_o the_o internal_a effectual_a teach_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bend_v not_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o have_v but_o a_o old_a testament_n ministry_n which_o cease_v as_o unto_o any_o divine_a approbation_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o hide_a treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o mystical_a revelation_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o look_v into_o nor_o to_o comprehend_v the_o confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n this_o knowledge_n those_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o inquire_v into_o say_v unto_o one_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n howbeit_o their_o attainment_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ensue_a promise_n 5._o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o plain_o reveal_v and_o save_o communicate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n remain_v unto_o consideration_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n of_o they_o absolute_o and_o then_o by_o a_o distribution_n be_v emphatical_a the_o former_a the_o apostle_n render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o distribution_n 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o increase_v the_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o those_o alone_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a use_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o this_o prophet_n chap._n 6._o 13._o chap._n 8._o 10._o chap._n 31._o 32._o chap._n 42._o 1._o chap._n 44._o 12._o it_o be_v only_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o jon._n 3._o 5._o and_o it_o may_v denote_v either_o the_o universality_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o as_o none_o be_v particular_o exclude_v or_o except_v though_o all_o absolute_o be_v not_o intend_v beside_o several_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v intend_v so_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v natural_o political_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o difference_n from_o other_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o be_v they_o the_o least_o or_o the_o great_a be_v except_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o only_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v intend_v none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tender_a of_o it_o or_o from_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o full_a plain_a revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o infallible_a event_n thereon_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v to_o know_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o actual_o know_v the_o lord_n all_o individual_n be_v intend_v that_o be_v that_o whole_a church_n all_o who_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o learn_v as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n so_o do_v this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o other_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o covenanter_n as_o unto_o all_o these_o it_o be_v promise_v absolute_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o distinction_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v various_o difference_v by_o internal_a and_o external_a circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v great_a and_o some_o that_o be_v least_o and_o various_a intermediate_v degree_n between_o they_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o ever_o must_v be_v while_o the_o natural_a acquire_v and_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o man_n have_v great_a variety_n of_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o while_o man_n outward_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n do_v also_o differ_v whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o equal_o or_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n due_a unto_o provide_v for_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n
the_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v by_o conviction_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v proper_o a_o miss_n of_o a_o err_a from_o that_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n for_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v and_o a_o certain_a rule_n proper_a unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o this_o end_n be_v our_o only_a blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o thereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o sin_v therefore_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o to_o forgo_v therein_o our_o aim_n at_o that_o end_n it_o be_v to_o place_n self_n and_o the_o world_n as_o our_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o rule_n wherefore_o the_o perverse_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o wander_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o our_o end_n and_o the_o best_a guide_n as_o our_o rule_n embrace_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v punishment_n righteous_a and_o fill_v the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o our_o language_n proper_o to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n hereof_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o render_v it_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lawless_a person_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n one_o who_o own_v no_o yoke_n nor_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o voluntary_a unconformity_n unto_o the_o law_n herein_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pass_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_a sin_n be_v include_v in_o these_o multiply_a name_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o respect_n terrify_v the_o sinner_n and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_a sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n provide_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 3._o aggravation_n of_o sin_n do_v glorify_v grace_n in_o pardon_n therefore_o do_v god_n here_o so_o express_v they_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o remission_n 4._o we_o can_v understand_v aright_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unless_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o aggravation_n second_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o these_o expression_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o other_o its_o perfection_n and_o assurance_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v 2_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v over_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n unto_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o evangelical_n pardon_v and_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v merciful_a be_v propitious_a gracious_a through_o a_o propitiation_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propitiation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v god_n for_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a unto_o sinner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o a_o judicial_a remembrance_n and_o trial_n wherefore_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o by_o remember_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v fortify_v by_o a_o double_a negative_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v legal_o to_o remembrance_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o psalm_n 130._o that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o reassume_a the_o same_o argument_n ver_fw-la xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n prove_v in_o general_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o late_a above_o the_o former_a in_o all_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o especial_a inference_n from_o one_o word_n in_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n wherein_o the_o main_a truth_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v assert_v it_o be_v their_o persuasion_n that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n oblige_v the_o church_n unto_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v hereon_o depend_v the_o main_a controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v if_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o prove_v ruinous_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o or_o the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o press_v on_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o from_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o various_a prefiguration_n and_o certain_a prediction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o covenant_n priesthood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o with_o many_o other_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o he_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o its_o abolition_n and_o hereby_o according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n unto_o his_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n this_o he_o pursue_v unto_o the_o 24_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n make_v due_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o full_o evince_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o from_o a_o special_a word_n or_o testimony_n 2_o from_o a_o general_a maxim_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o the_o inference_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
nature_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o and_o by_o they_o a_o representation_n make_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n those_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v without_o their_o removal_n it_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n mention_v or_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o sacred_a administration_n that_o he_o principal_o insist_o upon_o for_o herein_o he_o design_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v to_o declare_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o whereas_o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v and_o declare_v it_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o be_v prefigure_v and_o type_v out_o by_o those_o institution_n of_o worship_n whereby_o god_n both_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o administration_n and_o which_o the_o hebrew_n so_o rest_v in_o as_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o 1._o the_o priestly_a office_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n wherein_o that_o office_n be_v exercise_v 3._o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o tabernacle_n by_o sacrifice_n especial_o those_o wherein_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o the_o apostle_n prove_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o real_o effect_v assure_v peace_n and_o confidence_n between_o god_n and_o the_o worshipper_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o typical_a and_o figurative_a ordain_v to_o represent_v thing_n that_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o 3._o that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o mediation_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n real_o and_o substantial_o which_o they_o do_v but_o obumbrate_v and_o prefigure_v that_o he_o be_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v only_o direct_v unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o 1._o these_o thing_n he_o declare_v and_o evince_v full_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o our_o exposition_n whereof_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o force_v of_o his_o arguing_n unto_o that_o purpose_n 2._o he_o do_v the_o same_o as_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o general_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n confirm_v his_o discourse_n with_o that_o great_a collateral_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n and_o mediator_n wherefore_o 3._o there_o remain_v only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n in_o that_o tabernacle_n herein_o the_o hebrew_n place_v their_o great_a confidence_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o church-state_n and_o worship_n this_o the_o apostle_n know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o whereon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n do_v depend_v this_o therefore_o be_v exact_o to_o be_v discuss_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n on_o which_o principle_n alone_o he_o deal_v with_o these_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o now_o in_o particular_a engage_v into_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 23._o where_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o first_o exhortation_n in_o a_o use_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v evince_v two_o thing_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o design_n in_o general_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o manifest_v the_o nature_n glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o those_o other_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o compare_v these_o thing_n together_o he_o wonderful_o set_v out_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o manifest_v that_o all_o his_o counsel_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v aim_n at_o and_o centre_n in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n and_o those_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o furniture_n and_o the_o service_n perform_v therein_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o end_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o from_o ver_fw-la 11._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o general_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a with_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o furniture_n as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o sacred_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n ver._n 6._o 7._o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o whole_a both_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o its_o use_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o general_n proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o do_v in_o the_o original_a answer_n in_o gender_n unto_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o namely_o the_o priesthood_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o covenant_n but_o many_o greek_a copy_n do_v express_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v the_o text_n express_v in_o stephen_n edition_n wherein_o he_o follow_v sixteen_o ancient_a manuscript_n adhere_v general_o unto_o the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o most_o common_a edition_n but_o there_o be_v ancient_a copy_n also_o where_o it_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o be_v attest_v unto_o by_o all_o ancient_a translation_n as_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o arabic_a supply_v covenant_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o wherefore_o beza_n leave_v it_o out_o and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n as_o he_o be_v by_o our_o translator_n camero_n contend_v for_o retain_v of_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n for_o its_o rejection_n be_v cogent_a and_o undeniable_a as_o first_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n whereunto_o this_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o old_a covenant_n call_v it_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o immediate_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o first_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o subject_a 2._o his_o design_n require_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v intend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v contain_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n particular_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o photius_n and_o oecumenius_n 3._o the_o expression_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o describe_v in_o its_o part_n and_o furniture_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o retain_v the_o sense_n must_v
30._o the_o number_n of_o these_o leaf_n or_o cake_n as_o we_o call_v they_o be_v twelve_z and_o they_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n in_o two_o row_v six_o in_o a_o row_n be_v lay_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o every_o loaf_n be_v ten_o hand_n breadth_n long_o and_o five_o hand_n breadth_n broad_a and_o seven_o finger_n thick_a but_o this_o can_v well_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o table_n for_o the_o table_n itself_o be_v but_o two_o cubit_n long_o and_o one_o cubit_n broad_a and_o whereas_o it_o have_v a_o border_n of_o a_o hand_n breadth_n round_o about_o nothing_o can_v lie_v on_o the_o table_n but_o what_o be_v place_v within_o that_o border_n and_o see_v a_o cubit_n be_v but_o five_o hand_n breadth_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o two_o row_v of_o loaf_n that_o be_v ten_o hand_n breadth_n long_o and_o five_o hand_n breadth_n broad_a can_v be_v place_v within_o that_o border_n wherefore_o they_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v prop_n of_o gold_n come_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n that_o bear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o cake_n but_o if_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v place_v on_o the_o table_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o shape_n proportion_n and_o measure_n as_o may_v fit_o be_v place_v on_o the_o table_n within_o the_o border_n and_o more_o we_o know_v not_o of_o they_o these_o cake_n be_v renew_v every_o sabbath_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o renovation_n of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o the_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v describe_v levit._n 24._o 5._o 9_o and_o because_o the_o new_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o immediate_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v call_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o continual_a bread_n numb_a 4._o 7._o for_o god_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jugiter_fw-la exod._n 25._o 30_o always_o or_o continual_o why_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o face_n there_o be_v great_a enquiry_n one_o of_o the_o targum_n render_v it_o inward_a bread_n for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o that_o which_o look_v inward_a the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a bread_n or_o bread_n present_v many_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o stand_v in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shewbread_n before_o my_o face_n say_v god_n they_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n 12_o of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n think_v they_o be_v call_v bread_n of_o face_n because_o be_v make_v in_o a_o oblong_a square_n they_o appear_v with_o many_o face_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v side_n but_o they_o can_v evince_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o outward_a form_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v in_o it_o moreover_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o this_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o at_o any_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o side_n but_o just_a at_o the_o west_n end_n where_o the_o veil_n open_v to_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a this_o name_n of_o it_o be_v give_v and_o state_v exod._n 26._o 33._o the_o 〈◊〉_d veil_n shall_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a which_o our_o apostle_n describe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o every_o part_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v be_v fill_v and_o adorn_v with_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o grace_n such_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o do_v god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n but_o the_o principal_a enquiry_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v concern_v their_o mystical_a signification_n and_o use_n for_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v only_o propose_v in_o general_a under_o this_o notion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o typical_a representation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a without_o this_o he_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o they_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o we_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v supply_v by_o expositor_n with_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n but_o none_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v have_v at_o all_o endeavour_v to_o fix_v any_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o measure_n of_o such_o conjecture_n nor_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n some_o say_v the_o candlestick_n with_o its_o branch_n represent_v the_o seven_o planet_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o scapus_fw-la of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n say_v they_o do_v represent_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o influence_v by_o the_o heavenly_a body_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o philo_n a_o jew_n and_o platonical_a philosopher_n and_o it_o do_v not_o unbecome_v his_o principle_n but_o that_o any_o christian_a writer_n shall_v approve_v of_o it_o i_o somewhat_o wonder_n nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n some_o say_v that_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n signify_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n those_o that_o follow_v the_o active_a life_n and_o the_o candlestick_n those_o that_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o this_o application_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o ribera_n and_o tena_n on_o this_o place_n some_o with_o more_o sobriety_n and_o probability_n affirm_v the_o candlestick_n to_o represent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o it_o and_o the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n the_o ordinance_n as_o administer_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v succinct_o by_o gomarus_n on_o this_o place_n and_o unto_o they_o they_o may_v have_v safe_o a_o secondary_a application_n but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v wander_v in_o uncertain_a and_o unapproveable_a conjecture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o give_v we_o in_o the_o context_n for_o therein_o be_v two_o thing_n manifest_a 1_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o christ._n this_o be_v direct_o affirm_v chap._n 8._o 2._o as_o have_v be_v evince_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n further_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o what_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n 2_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o he_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o utensil_n and_o service_n be_v not_o consider_v absolute_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v propose_v set_v forth_o and_o describe_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o evident_a rule_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o original_a significancy_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o part_n furniture_n and_o service_n of_o it_o and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n therein_o they_o be_v all_o representative_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o by_o they_o do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n as_o unto_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o expectation_n of_o he_o this_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o cyrill_n in_o johan._n lib._n 4._o chap._n 28._o christus_fw-la licét_v unus_fw-la sit_fw-la multifariam_fw-la tamen_fw-la
à _fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la propter_fw-la carnis_fw-la tegumentum_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la mensa_fw-la quia_fw-la noster_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la arca_n habens_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la reconditam_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n incensi_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la odor_n suavitatis_fw-la in_o sanctificationem_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n holocausti_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la vit_fw-mi a_o in_o cruse_n oblata_fw-la and_o other_o instance_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o although_o i_o can_v comply_v with_o all_o his_o particular_a application_n yet_o the_o ground_n he_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o proceed_v by_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o branch_n and_o its_o perpetual_a light_n with_o pure_a oil_n give_v light_n unto_o all_o holy_a administration_n do_v represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o by_o he_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o the_o holy_a spitit_fw-la rest_v on_o he_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o operation_n especial_o those_o of_o spiritual_a light_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa._n 11._o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o allusion_n unto_o this_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n revel_v 1._o 4_o as_o he_o in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v out_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n depend_v on_o the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n wherefore_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o christ_n he_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o subjective_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o objective_o and_o doctrinal_o convey_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n again_o there_o be_v one_o candlestick_n which_o contain_v the_o holy_a oil_n a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o thence_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o the_o branch_n on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o have_v they_o original_o no_o oil_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o what_o be_v continual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o so_o the_o communication_n from_o christ_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o please_v ephes._n 4._o 7._o but_o hereon_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o this_o candlestick_n be_v all_o one_o beat_a work_n of_o pure_a gold_n both_o the_o scapus_fw-la the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o joint_n nor_o screw_n nor_o pin_n in_o or_o about_o it_o exod._n 25._o 36._o wherefore_o unless_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o mystical_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o no_o pretend_a conjunction_n unto_o he_o by_o joint_n and_o screw_n of_o outward_a order_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o derive_v that_o pure_a oil_n from_o he_o with_o who_o burn_a light_n they_o may_v illuminate_v the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o this_o be_v of_o faith_n herein_o that_o which_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o by_o this_o holy_a utensil_n and_o its_o use_n be_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n who_o all_o these_o thing_n type_v and_o represent_v be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o other_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a save_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n all_o thing_n fall_v into_o darkness_n spiritual_a darkness_n cover_a mankind_n not_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a before_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o this_o darkness_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o which_o be_v external_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v sinner_n and_o their_o acceptance_n with_o he_o second_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o divine_a revelation_n unto_o that_o end_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o double_a veil_n the_o veil_n veil_v and_o the_o cover_v cover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v isa._n 25._o 7._o and_o they_o be_v both_o remove_v by_o christ_n alone_o the_o former_a by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o holy_a administration_n but_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o candlestick_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v careful_o dress_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n and_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v cease_v the_o very_a church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o its_o outward_a order_n will_v be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n obs._n 1_o the_o communication_n of_o sacred_a light_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o due_a and_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o all_o holy_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n by_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n can_v obtain_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n unless_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n respect_v he_o also_o under_o another_o consideration_n the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v all_o overlay_v with_o gold_n be_v only_o to_o bear_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o what_o resemblance_n there_o may_v be_v therein_o unto_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o duty_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v howbeit_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n cant._n 5._o 11._o wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a it_o may_v as_o far_o represent_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v which_o be_v of_o this_o creation_n as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o only_a spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o himself_o do_v full_o testify_v joh._n 6._o 32._o 35._o he_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o continual_a bread_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n or_o cover_v our_o latin_a translation_n read_v post_v medium_n velum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o there_o be_v not_o three_o vail_n whereof_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o two_o only_a the_o syriack_n somewhat_o change_v the_o word_n the_o inner_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v within_o the_o face_n of_o the_o second_o gate_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o inner_a be_v add_v and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v express_v by_o a_o hebraism_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o be_v render_v
the_o mercy-seat_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ready_a unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mankind_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o reconcile_v heb._n 1._o 14._o pure_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o their_o face_n be_v turn_v towards_o and_o which_o they_o shadow_v with_o their_o wing_n 9_o yet_o be_v this_o mystery_n so_o great_a namely_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o these_o type_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o be_v they_o here_o represent_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n and_o in_o their_o overshadow_v of_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o their_o wing_n they_o declare_v how_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n see_v eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 10._o the_o ground_n be_v original_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gen._n 1._o 29._o but_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v curse_v neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o any_o more_o a_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v a_o life_n unto_o god_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o must_v be_v bread_n give_v the_o church_n from_o heaven_n which_o may_v maintain_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o this_o god_n do_v by_o give_v they_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o all_o instruction_n in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o head_n in_o this_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o type_n a_o pot_n fill_v with_o it_o be_v place_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o this_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n see_v psal._n 78._o 24_o 25._o john_n 6._o 31._o hereby_o be_v they_o teach_v to_o look_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v maintain_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a and_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 11._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n a_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o it_o unto_o their_o refreshment_n god_n teach_v they_o thereby_o that_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o wherefore_o this_o rod_n also_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o instructive_a memorial_n before_o the_o ark._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n especial_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o utensil_n furniture_n and_o service_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n to_o make_v that_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o which_o scripture_n light_n guide_v we_o unto_o 1._o in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o true_a ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a that_o be_v be_v fullfil_v answer_v and_o accomplish_v matt._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 3._o chap._n 10._o 3._o hence_o by_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o sinner_n pardon_v and_o justify_v they_o free_o the_o law_n be_v not_o disannul_v but_o establish_v rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o without_o it_o no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v in_o all_o this_o service_n without_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v whole_o insignificant_a this_o be_v the_o original_a mystery_n of_o all_o these_o institution_n that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n the_o everlasting_a unalterable_a law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v be_v the_o law_n restore_v unto_o its_o pristine_a crown_n signify_v by_o that_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v round_o about_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o have_v the_o law_n its_o crown_n and_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n this_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n ought_v to_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v and_o do_v so_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n absolute_o as_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n they_o utter_o perish_v rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chap._n 10._o 2_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o yet_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o material_a ark_n and_o table_n of_o stone_n who_o reject_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v he_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 25._o a_o propitiation_n that_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o law_n under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n and_o threaten_v the_o curse_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v christ_n be_v the_o ark_n in_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n or_o propitiation_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v that_o the_o curse_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o it_o be_v his_o blood_n in_o figure_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o god_n that_o prevail_v for_o a_o atonement_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n see_v chap._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n this_o give_v a_o continual_a sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n from_o his_o oblation_n and_o render_v acceptable_a all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o he_o rev._n 8._o 3._o these_o thing_n do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o by_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o prepare_v their_o faith_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o at_o his_o actual_a oblation_n and_o on_o the_o representation_n so_o make_v of_o he_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o longing_n after_o he_o with_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v cant._n 2._o 7._o chap._n 4._o 6._o chap._n 8._o 14._o luk._n 10._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v that_o which_o ruin_v this_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o it_o be_v he_o who_o take_v off_o the_o original_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o first_o execution_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o cherubim_n when_o man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o keep_v from_o all_o approach_n unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n hereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o hence_o have_v they_o now_o a_o ministry_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n type_v by_o the_o manna_n keep_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n the_o mystery_n hereof_o himself_o at_o large_a declare_v john_n 6._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o this_o be_v they_o teach_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 7._o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o
moses_n the_o curse_n and_o stroke_n of_o the_o law_n hereon_o the_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o he_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n all_o and_o in_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n with_o a_o bless_a provision_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o so_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o direct_v unto_o his_o person_n or_o his_o grace_n or_o some_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o two_o thing_n do_v now_o attend_v all_o these_o institution_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o gospel_n light_n they_o be_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o a_o signal_n confirmation_n of_o say_v in_o he_o who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 2_o take_v they_o in_o themselves_o separate_v from_o this_o end_n and_o they_o give_v no_o representation_n of_o any_o one_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n greatness_n love_n or_o grace_n but_o be_v low_a and_o carnal_a base_a and_o beggarly_a and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o they_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v they_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a scheme_n frame_n fashion_v use_v and_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n why_o he_o will_v by_o this_o way_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n declare_v himself_o appease_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v gracious_o dwell_v among_o they_o why_o he_o will_v by_o they_o type_n out_o and_o prefigure_v the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o his_o own_o will_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o this_o in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o determine_v on_o in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n absolute_o to_o acquiesce_v while_o it_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o other_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o give_v and_o whereas_o their_o use_n be_v now_o utter_o cease_v yet_o do_v they_o abide_v on_o the_o holy_a record_n as_o some_o think_v the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o be_v monument_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n be_v two_o 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n unto_o the_o prescience_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a prescience_n be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o prospect_n which_o therein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v of_o the_o whole_a future_a frame_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o represent_v therein_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 2_o that_o it_o may_v testify_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o of_o old_a he_o grant_v only_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n wherefore_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o these_o thing_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o those_o teach_n which_o be_v influence_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o be_v dark_a obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o due_o improve_v hence_o the_o way_n of_o teach_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v one_o reason_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n of_o instruction_n and_o illumination_n may_v be_v introduce_v this_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n there_o be_v need_n for_o they_o all_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o every_o one_o unto_o his_o brother_n andevery_a one_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n very_o difficult_o to_o be_v obtain_v and_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v all_o that_o prospect_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v what_o work_n they_o make_v with_o they_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o whole_a of_o all_o legal_a institution_n into_o such_o a_o endless_a scrupulous_a superstitious_a observance_n of_o carnal_a rite_n in_o all_o imaginable_a circumstance_n as_o never_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v as_o be_v marvellous_a that_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v enbondage_n themselves_o unto_o yea_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n some_o among_o ourselves_o will_v have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o have_v represent_v heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n fix_v on_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n then_o allot_v unto_o it_o 3._o this_o instruction_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o and_o humble_o inquire_v into_o they_o give_v that_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o that_o state_n before_o its_o actual_a accomplishment_n those_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a among_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v but_o type_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o design_v of_o god_n in_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o moses_n than_o what_o they_o do_v contain_v for_o moses_n make_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o in_o brief_a they_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n they_o shall_v real_o receive_v all_o that_o grace_n goodness_n pardon_v mercy_n love_n favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v distinct_a particular_a application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o his_o mediatory_a act_n their_o faith_n be_v principal_o fix_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n then_o require_v of_o the_o church_n for_o 4._o their_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n for_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o spirit_n testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v therein_o be_v refresh_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o hereby_o they_o often_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o behold_v the_o pleasant_a land_n which_o be_v far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 17._o 5._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v outward_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v also_o suit_v to_o beget_v a_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n way_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v god_n order_n and_o so_o have_v character_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n upon_o it_o wherefore_o although_o the_o people_n be_v original_o oblige_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a as_o nothing_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o christ_n can_v excel_v this_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v steal_v away_o so_o many_o
by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o entrance_n be_v only_o once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v whilst_o that_o tabernacle_n continue_v he_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o access_n represent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v during_o that_o season_n for_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n how_o eminent_a be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o structure_n and_o order_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n what_o provision_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o store_v in_o they_o what_o but_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o prescience_n can_v order_v thing_n so_o in_o their_o typical_a signification_n he_o that_o consider_v only_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v see_v a_o curious_a and_o beautiful_a structure_n a_o beautiful_a order_n of_o external_a worship_n yet_o can_v he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o at_o least_o they_o may_v find_v out_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v as_o glorious_a a_o outward_a appearance_n but_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a state_n as_o unto_o their_o signification_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o concernment_n of_o they_o but_o it_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o projection_n he_o alone_o in_o who_o divine_a understanding_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n god_n and_o his_o mediation_n do_v eternal_o reside_v can_v institute_v and_o appoint_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o a_o humble_a adoration_n of_o that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it'is_n our_o duty_n with_o all_o humble_a diligence_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n want_v hereof_o lose_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o service_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n perplex_v themselves_o in_o numberless_a curious_a inquiry_n into_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o way_n manner_z and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v multiply_v determination_n about_o they_o all_o and_o every_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o either_o themselves_o or_o any_o live_a creature_n shall_v observe_v they_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n and_o prescription_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o their_o true_a use_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o utter_o ignorant_a yea_o hardness_n and_o blindness_n be_v so_o come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v either_o spiritual_a wisdom_n instruction_n or_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o herein_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n be_v they_o abominable_a and_o disobedient_a for_o no_o creature_n can_v fall_v into_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o imagination_n namely_o that_o the_o old_a institution_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o so_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o like_a frame_v into_o such_o shape_n and_o apply_v to_o such_o outward_a use_n without_o regard_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostate_n condition_n of_o any_o church_n when_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o lay_v weight_n upon_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n especial_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a observance_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o wherein_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o sacred_a institution_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o frame_n of_o thing_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o the_o word_n import_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n which_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v evident_a with_o what_o great_a diligence_n we_o ought_v to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o divine_a institution_n unless_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v plain_o declare_v will_v be_v obscure_a unto_o we_o yea_o utter_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v clear_o signify_v can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o a_o very_a diligent_a search_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o ordain_v with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o most_o man_n think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o inquire_v with_o any_o diligence_n into_o sacred_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a therein_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o not_o determine_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o express_a word_n without_o more_o ado_n they_o supply_v it_o with_o somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v in_o any_o place_n give_v of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o shall_v find_v plain_a satisfactory_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thus_o signify_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o thing_n before_o propose_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o the_o holies_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v by_o expositor_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o schoolman_n and_o sundry_a expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v conclude_v that_o no_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n or_o david_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v that_o be_v until_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n hereon_o they_o frame_v a_o limbus_n for_o they_o in_o some_o subterranean_a receptacle_n whither_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o whence_o by_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o imagination_n the_o most_o learned_a expositor_n of_o that_o church_n of_o late_a such_o as_o ribera_n estius_n tenae_fw-la maldenat_n a_o lapide_fw-la do_v not_o fix_v it_o on_o this_o text_n for_o the_o supposition_n whereon_o it_o be_v found_v be_v whole_o alien_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o way_n useful_a in_o his_o present_a argument_n for_o he_o discourse_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o about_o its_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n beside_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o holies_n during_o that_o season_n but_o only_o that_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a wherefore_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o although_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o be_v not_o yet_o open_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o dark_a obscure_a representation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o most_o sober_a expositor_n do_v give_v of_o the_o word_n heaven_n with_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o
they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 11._o howbeit_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o communicate_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_o represent_v not_o illustrious_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a only_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o the_o comment_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v super_fw-la aetherias_fw-la sedes_fw-la via_fw-la eo_fw-la ducens_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praecepta_fw-la habens_fw-la verè_fw-la coelestia_fw-la eam_fw-la viam_fw-la christus_fw-la primus_fw-la patefecit_fw-la aditumque_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la coelum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quidem_fw-la eo_fw-la abrahamus_n jacobus_n ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la mat._n 8._o 11._o &_o alii_fw-la viri_fw-la eximii_fw-la ut_fw-la videbimus_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n 11._o 40._o sed_fw-la hi_o eo_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la machinam_fw-la non_fw-la viam_fw-la extraordinariâ_fw-la quâdum_fw-la et_fw-la rarâ_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n also_o for_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v declare_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n which_o it_o give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o gospel_n give_v no_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o only_o the_o gospel_n add_v new_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n new_a encouragement_n and_o enforcement_n of_o it_o with_o directions_z for_o its_o due_a performance_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o way_n but_o only_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a and_o injurous_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v thereby_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v towards_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o secret_a engine_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o socinian_n fiction_n do_v not_o cure_v but_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n we_o shall_v therefore_o yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v the_o same_o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o can_v enter_v once_o a_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o whereas_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o here_o he_o design_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v in_o and_o by_o they_o now_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o our_o peace_n with_o he_o thereby_o wherefore_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o holies_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o access_n with_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o i_o somewhat_o admire_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a expositor_n shall_v utter_o miss_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o holies_n then_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o believer_n draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o and_o acceptance_n thereon_o see_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15._o chap._n 10._o 19_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n conscience_n be_v purge_v bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v remove_v believer_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o this_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o these_o holies_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o here_o also_o expositor_n indulge_v unto_o many_o conjecture_n very_o needless_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v elsewhere_o express_o declare_v himself_o and_o interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n namely_o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o it_o namely_o for_o believer_n to_o enter_v by_o be_v only_o the_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v and_o according_o to_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o type_n when_o he_o expire_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o enclose_v and_o secure_v this_o holy_a place_n from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereby_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o matth._n 27._o 51._o and_o a_o evidence_n this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n after_o his_o ascension_n metaphorical_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n for_o until_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o way_n can_v not_o be_v open_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n 3._o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o a_o word_n be_v peculiar_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v his_o intention_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n then_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o make_v none_o provide_v none_o make_v use_v of_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n namely_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a three_o thing_n be_v want_v thereunto_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o existent_a but_o only_o be_v virtual_o so_o the_o
some_o will_v refer_v 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o so_o read_v the_o word_n which_o figure_n be_v for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o this_o traduction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deficient_a as_o usual_o and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n which_o be_v which_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n not_o only_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o it_o but_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o furniture_n vessel_n utensil_n and_o service_n as_o before_o describe_v 2._o as_o unto_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figura_fw-la exemplar_n exemplum_fw-la comparatio_fw-la similitudo_fw-la typus_fw-la representatio_fw-la so_o various_o be_v this_o word_n render_v by_o interpreter_n most_o fix_v on_o exemplar_n or_o exemplum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o these_o version_n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v miss_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o this_o many_o have_v observe_v namely_o that_o it_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o have_v miss_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v as_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o importance_n psal._n 49._o 4._o psal._n 78._o 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n try_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o kin._n 10._o 1._o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v anigma_n problema_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o riddle_n a_o hard_a question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o speak_v anigmatical_o obscure_o so_o as_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o another_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v also_o ezek._n 20._o 49._o be_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverbiator_n proverbiorum_n one_o that_o speak_v dark_o and_o obscure_o that_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o use_v similitude_n and_o metaphor_n a_o obscure_a mystical_a instruction_n by_o figure_n sign_n symbol_n metaphor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n express_o oppose_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o a_o clear_a plain_a open_o teach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o see_v mat._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 16._o 28_o 29._o now_o speak_v thou_o open_o and_o no_o parable_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o obscure_a mystical_a metaphorical_a instruction_n god_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o old_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o fabric_n part_n utensil_n and_o service_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a parabolical_a a_o figurative_a instruction_n so_o shall_v the_o word_n here_o be_v render_v a_o figurative_a instruction_n or_o the_o word_n parable_n be_v here_o retain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o present_a so_o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o he_o require_v what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unfold_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a 3._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n or_o season_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o parabolical_o or_o mystical_o instructive_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o few_o copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v that_o now_o before_o 〈…〉_z unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o read_n be_v general_o reject_v by_o expositor_n as_o not_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o time_n that_o be_v then_o present_a when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o word_n will_v denote_v for_o god_n have_v prepare_v another_o kind_n of_o instruction_n for_o that_o season_n and_o not_o by_o parable_n or_o mystical_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o a_o sense_n give_v of_o the_o word_n both_o sound_n and_o proper_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o until_o or_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o season_n until_o the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v another_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o now_o he_o have_v do_v it_o serve_v until_o this_o present_a season_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o all_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v accomplish_v but_o i_o shall_v rather_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o most_o copy_n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_n temporis_fw-la instantis_fw-la seem_v to_o favour_n the_o first_o and_o arias_n rectify_v it_o into_o in_o tempus_fw-la praesens_fw-la give_v the_o same_o sense_n also_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n signify_v a_o time_n that_o be_v then_o present_a but_o be_v now_o past_a and_o it_o be_v therefore_o well_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o time_n then_o present_a as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v in_o the_o text._n the_o time_n then_o present_a when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o present_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n not_o only_o respect_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o than_o be_v it_o propose_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o principal_o design_v a_o comparison_n between_o and_o he_o do_v in_o that_o way_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v at_o their_o first_o establishment_n as_o this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o person_n office_n sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o time_n then_o present_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o as_o though_o this_o time_n be_v confine_v unto_o that_o or_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o instruction_n which_o be_v then_o signal_o give_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o god_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n during_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o service_n which_o be_v then_o institute_v the_o instruction_n which_o god_n think_v meet_v to_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o that_o season_n be_v obscure_a mystical_a and_o figurative_o representative_a yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v thereby_o so_o be_v all_o god_n way_n of_o instruction_n in_o all_o season_n we_o can_v err_v but_o either_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o enquiry_n into_o they_o or_o by_o look_v for_o more_o than_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o sense_n those_o who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o figure_n type_n or_o example_n must_v come_v unto_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o
a_o type_n or_o figure_n be_v unto_o they_o of_o no_o use_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v instructive_a which_o be_v obscure_o and_o mystical_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 8._o where_o he_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v by_o the_o building_n disposal_n and_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v what_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n thereby_o parabolical_o and_o figurative_o this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n whatever_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o ingenerate_a faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o many_o unto_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o hence_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n himself_o 4._o the_o especial_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v juxta_fw-la quam_fw-la make_v the_o relative_n to_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o gender_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o time_n during_o which_o season_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n give_v unto_o moses_n law_n and_o institution_n for_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrisices_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n namely_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o distribute_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o sacred_a offering_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbloody_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v before_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o distinction_n have_v be_v explain_v of_o they_o all_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v offer_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apostle_n erect_v a_o scheme_n at_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o service_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o present_v it_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o first_o erect_v he_o do_v indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o then_o in_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o worship_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o here_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o worship_n as_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n then_o enter_v into_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a he_o represent_v that_o as_o present_v which_o be_v pass_v long_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n serve_v apt_o for_o the_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o alone_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o proper_a end_n also_o 5._o on_o these_o concession_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n and_o its_o impotency_n as_o unto_o the_o great_a end_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o for_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n as_o pertain_v unto_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o real_o effect_v it_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o so_o not_o always_o to_o be_v continue_v the_o end_n represent_v in_o and_o by_o they_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v then_o new_o establish_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o any_o law_n be_v give_v about_o these_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o god_n know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o many_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n this_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o dispense_v withal_o for_o its_o sanction_n be_v the_o curse_n against_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o this_o curse_n on_o all_o just_a and_o righteous_a occasion_n shall_v rigid_o havebeen_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o covenant_n will_v only_o have_v prove_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o excision_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o and_o on_o many_o occasion_n sin_v abound_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o light_a and_o grace_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o patience_n provide_v that_o by_o sacred_a gift_n and_o offering_n atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o immediate_a execution_n against_o the_o sinner_n leu._n 17._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o external_a temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n have_v in_o the_o polity_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o every_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a obedience_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o all_o his_o outward_a circumstance_n his_o life_n his_o good_n his_o liberty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v concern_v in_o the_o latter_a here_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n alone_o be_v so_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n mention_v be_v right_o offer_v be_v able_a in_o themselves_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o all_o temporal_a political_a inconvenience_n or_o detriment_n so_o as_o that_o his_o life_n and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o his_o state_n preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o tacit_o acknowledge_v namely_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o give_v he_o outward_a peace_n in_o his_o possession_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o latter_a wherein_o conscience_n be_v concern_v he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o efficacy_n they_o be_v not_o able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o agree_v in_o gender_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n usual_o regulate_v the_o construction_n 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o conjunction_n but_o as_o most_o think_v it_o equal_o respect_v both_o the_o antecedent_n substantive_n and_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v where_o a_o participle_n respect_v more_o antecedent_n substantive_n than_o one_o may_v agree_v in_o gender_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o leges_fw-la &_o plebiscita_fw-la coactae_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n confine_v the_o impotency_n he_o mention_n unto_o sacrifice_n only_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slay_v and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o no_o more_o be_v not_o design_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o blood_n and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o persect_v these_o sacrifice_n be_v impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a unto_o this_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n so_o frequent_o mention_n in_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o declare_v and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indeed_o to_o persect_v to_o consummate_v to_o sanctify_v to_o dedicate_v to_o consecrate_v but_o whereas_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n outward_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v ver_fw-la 7._o he_o do_v not_o here_o absolute_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n only_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o god_n what_o he_o intend_v hereby_o he_o do_v more_o full_o declare_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o conscience_n condemn_v for_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v so_o the_o sinner_n will_v have_v have_v complete_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v have_v need_n to_o have_v offer_v these_o sacrifice_n any_o more_o but_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o often_o repeat_v because_o of_o their_o disability_n unto_o this_o end_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o man_n through_o a_o sense_n of_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n thereon_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v persect_n or_o consummate_v as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n condemn_v for_o sin_n take_v away_o this_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v it_o will_v be_v say_v then_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v be_v they_o of_o no_o use_n but_o only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o polity_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o tenure_n of_o their_o possession_n in_o canaan_n yes_o they_o be_v moreover_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a instruction_n which_o god_n grant_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n direct_v they_o unto_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o christ_n typical_o represent_v it_o and_o through_o faith_n apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o conscience_n every_o day_n 6._o the_o person_n be_v describe_v towards_o who_o this_o effect_n of_o purify_n the_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deny_v they_o can_v not_o thus_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n say_v our_o translation_n i_o think_v not_o so_o proper_o he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n be_v the_o priest_n only_o but_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o bring_v his_o gift_n or_o offer_v unto_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_o to_o accomplish_v the_o service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 10._o 1._o that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v that_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o whole_a of_o divine_a worship_n in_o all_o individual_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 4._o 10._o but_o he_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o service_n on_o who_o account_n and_o in_o who_o stead_n it_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o defect_n charge_v do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v on_o the_o person_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o their_o default_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a unto_o his_o own_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n those_o who_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a they_o can_v make_v none_o so_o for_o it_o be_v they_o alone_a who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o note_n of_o grotius_n on_o this_o place_n be_v isti_fw-la cultus_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sectatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la animos_fw-la purgare_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la most_o remote_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o vice_n but_o of_o purify_n conscience_n by_o atonement_n make_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o oppose_v not_o those_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v attain_v under_o imperfect_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o weakness_n in_o the_o legal_a administration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v such_o a_o peace_n where_o any_o sin_n remain_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 2._o nothing_o can_v give_v perfect_a peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n but_o what_o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o whoever_o attempt_v it_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o atonement_n will_v never_o attain_v it_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o hereafter_o ver_fw-la x._o only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n or_o their_o relation_n unto_o what_o do_v immediate_o precede_v and_o therefore_o expositor_n have_v multiply_v conjecture_n about_o it_o in_o who_o examination_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v i_o shall_v therefore_o no_o far_o consider_v any_o of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o relate_v unto_o what_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v their_o true_a coherence_n two_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o attain_v the_o end_n propose_v in_o they_o this_o end_n in_o general_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church-state_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v sufficient_o evince_v their_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v can_v contribute_v unto_o these_o end_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o do_v comprise_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o levitical_a institution_n and_o his_o assertion_n concern_v they_o may_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v unto_o they_o all_o for_o to_o render_v his_o description_n of_o they_o comprehensive_a the_o apostle_n 1_o express_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o head_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o then_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n with_o they_o he_o add_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n 1._o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o levitical_a religious_a observance_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o various_a wash_n law_n and_o institution_n be_v multiply_v about_o these_o thing_n what_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o what_o be_v clean_a and_o what_o be_v unclean_a unto_o that_o end_n what_o they_o may_v drink_v and_o what_o vessel_n defile_v all_o liquor_n what_o be_v to_o be_v their_o eating_n and_o drink_n and_o when_o upon_o their_o peace-offering_a and_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n their_o great_a variety_n of_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o their_o flesh_n state_v and_o occasional_a do_v take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o entire_a system_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o as_o law_n be_v multiply_v concern_v these_o thing_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v enforce_v with_o very_o severe_a penalty_n hence_o they_o be_v difficult_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o always_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n consist_v almost_o whole_o in_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n and_o endless_a determination_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o circumstance_n 2._o all_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v carnal_a carnal_a
on_o various_a occasion_n express_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n sometime_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n only_o sometime_o christ_n sometime_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o various_a notion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v his_o person_n from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o use_v none_o of_o they_o peculiar_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o say_v jesus_n be_v come_v or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n be_v he_o promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o express_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 11._o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o cause_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o occasion_n mention_n he_o by_o his_o name_n he_o who_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o who_o and_o at_o who_o come_n they_o expect_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o change_n in_o their_o present_a administration_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v come_v the_o church_n be_v found_v of_o old_a on_o the_o name_n jehovah_n as_o denote_v the_o unchangeableness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n exod._n 6._o 3._o and_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v declarative_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o wherefore_o by_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n as_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n so_o in_o it_o he_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o in_o general_a they_o expect_v on_o his_o come_n he_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v for_o many_o age_n expect_v desire_a and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o 2._o as_o a_o general_a foundation_n of_o what_o be_v afterward_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v come_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v to_o express_v the_o advent_n or_o come_v of_o christ._n hence_o by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v render_v assistens_fw-la which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o come_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o the_o rhemist_n render_v that_o translation_n but_o christ_n assist_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o this_o increase_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o translation_n as_o not_o declare_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v now_o come_v according_a as_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o word_n be_v inseparable_a in_o its_o construction_n with_o what_o follow_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o his_o come_a itself_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o come_n itself_o depend_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o opposition_n unto_o judaism_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o by_o his_o be_v come_v in_o this_o place_n no_o one_o single_a act_n be_v intend_v as_o his_o advent_n or_o come_v do_v usual_o signify_v his_o incarnation_n only_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o send_v he_o and_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v design_v thereon_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v he_o frequent_o say_v to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v come_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v not_o only_a argument_n herein_o unto_o the_o apostle_n design_n but_o that_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v will_v full_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n he_o have_v with_o these_o hebrew_n for_o all_o their_o legal_a administration_n be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr unto_o his_o come_n and_o representation_n thereof_o all_o give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v come_v wherefore_o upon_o his_o come_n they_o must_v all_o necessary_o cease_v and_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o determination_n of_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o his_o come_n under_o 〈◊〉_d present_a consideration_n a_o high_a priest_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o answer_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n this_o state_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o how_o he_o come_v so_o to_o be_v he_o now_o assert_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o act_n which_o he_o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n who_o office_n and_o service_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v those_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o add_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o his_o office_n or_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conversant_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o assertion_n be_v positive_a so_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n include_v in_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o or_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o purification_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o of_o good_a thing_n present_a not_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o good_a thing_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o procure_v thereby_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o administer_v or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v communicate_v thereby_o both_o be_v here_o include_v both_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v they_o be_v yet_o so_o absolute_o so_o or_o they_o be_v so_o call_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n most_o expositor_n embrace_v the_o first_o sense_n these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o say_v be_v that_o future_a eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n he_o assign_v only_a thing_n present_a temporal_a thing_n as_o unto_o what_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o they_o
in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n but_o unto_o that_o of_o christ_n he_o assign_v eternal_a thing_n as_o he_o speak_v immediate_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o meaning_n at_o least_o not_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o this_o confine_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o and_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o come_v but_o be_v already_o past_a and_o accomplish_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n ensue_v wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v in_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o this_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2._o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n compare_v together_o and_o oppose_v the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o christ_n with_o and_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o will_v be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n see_v the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o he_o compare_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n advantage_n and_o grace_n which_o it_o enjoy_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o it_o have_v by_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n for_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o he_o confirm_v be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v these_o thing_n by_o that_o notion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n thing_n which_o be_v foresignifyed_n by_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o which_o thereon_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o precede_a age_n the_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o they_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o in_o brief_a all_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o shadow_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o they_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o those_o wherein_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n do_v consist_v for_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o office_n he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v these_o in_o general_n be_v his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n for_o although_o his_o intercession_n be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v it_o begin_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o oblation_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n as_o unto_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a preparation_n unto_o and_o actual_a oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v accompany_v with_o most_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n chap._n 5._o 7._o and_o such_o be_v his_o solemn_a prayer_n record_v joh._n 17._o these_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o these_o they_o be_v which_o be_v design_v in_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n as_o also_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o these_o do_v all_o the_o legal_a institution_n direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v he_o oppose_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v thereby_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o whatever_o can_v be_v effect_v thereby_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v also_o intend_v for_o these_o also_o be_v reckon_v hereunto_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o eternal_a redemption_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o immediate_o respect_v god_n himself_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n thereon_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o benefit_n which_o hereon_o be_v actual_o collate_v on_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o its_o consummate_a state_n in_o this_o world_n what_o they_o be_v we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 7._o 11._o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v consist_v in_o the_o bring_n forth_o and_o accomplish_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n have_v now_o utter_o lose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o they_o which_o prove_v their_o ruin_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o fatal_a mistake_n unto_o this_o day_n they_o find_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o live_v upon_o and_o continue_v yet_o so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o obstinate_o fix_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o fancy_v they_o to_o consist_v in_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n honour_n riches_n power_n a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o possession_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o hope_v be_v to_o come_v as_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o sin_n righteousness_n deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a adversary_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o regard_v wherefore_o choose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o these_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o lie_v under_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o other_o also_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n if_o not_o of_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v absolute_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v use_v or_o abuse_v outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o oftentimes_o they_o prove_v not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o be_v abuse_v unto_o its_o great_a disadvantage_n they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v too_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o who_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o good_a in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n 3._o so_o excellent_a be_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o performance_n and_o procure_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o his_o
that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o this_o be_v introduce_v with_o the_o disjunctive_a 〈◊〉_d negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o which_o refer_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v of_o he_o as_o unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o entrance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n a_o difference_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n annual_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v intend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o so_o enter_v this_o entrance_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v leu._n 16._o and_o 1_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n calf_n and_o goat_n because_o of_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o first_o the_o bullock_n or_o calf_n be_v offer_v than_o the_o goat_n the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n this_o order_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o express_v it_o otherwise_o goat_n and_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o goat_n a_o word_n that_o express_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la caprinum_fw-la that_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n be_v it_o young_a or_o old_a so_o the_o goat_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kid_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v young_a he-goat_n for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o determine_v so_o the_o bullock_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvencus_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la bovino_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o express_v genus_fw-la vitulinum_fw-la all_o young_a cattle_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o negative_a as_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o two_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o blood_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n that_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n without_o blood_n as_o the_o socinian_o imagine_v 2_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o there_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v which_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o for_o with_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o plead_v the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o with_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshede_v confine_v the_o whole_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v this_o surmise_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o frame_v a_o comparison_n between_o thing_n wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o he_o use_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o will_v intimate_v for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v with_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o enter_v with_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o with_o blood_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o so_o enter_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v express_o direct_v leu._n 16._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a shall_v he_o come_v aaron_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o bullock_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o have_v right_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n thus_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v without_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n do_v exact_o correspond_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n this_o some_o have_v invent_v to_o maintain_v a_o comparison_n in_o that_o wherein_o be_v none_o intend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o give_v he_o right_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o be_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n procure_v which_o he_o effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o that_o administration_n this_o exposition_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o gospel-mystery_n the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o stable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n two_o thing_n present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v gal._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n he_o condescend_v unto_o this_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n sanctify_v and_o save_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v always_o consider_v aright_o what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o through_o he_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o offer_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o how_o unquestionable_a how_o perfect_a must_v the_o atonement_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o make_v how_o glorious_a the_o redemption_n that_o be_v procure_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_a have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o render_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v redemptione_n aeterna_fw-la inuenta_fw-la and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v say_v that_o thing_n rare_a and_o so_o seek_v after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v and_o chrysost._n incline_v unto_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
nor_o be_v there_o any_o constraint_n on_o christ_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o she_o be_v to_o be_v have_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 13._o 11._o represent_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o his_o suffer_v and_o oblation_n 3_o one_o do_v slay_v she_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n himself_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v use_v in_o the_o slay_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v slay_v be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n seven_o time_n direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5_o the_o whole_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v whole_a christ_n soul_n and_o body_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n kindle_v in_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 6_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v all_o use_v by_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o unclean_a or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n unto_o these_o end_n real_o and_o eternal_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n 7_o both_o the_o priest_n who_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n the_o man_n that_o slay_v the_o heifer_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v her_o ash_n be_v all_o unclean_a until_o they_o be_v wash_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin-offering_a all_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o he_o and_o he_o take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o ash_n of_o this_o heifer_n be_v burn_v be_v preserve_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o person_n who_o on_o any_o occasion_n be_v legal_o unclean_a whoever_o be_v so_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o without_o this_o ordinance_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o the_o mean_n cause_n and_o way_n of_o legal_a defilement_n among_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a in_o particular_a every_o tent_n and_o house_n and_o all_o person_n in_o they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o one_o die_v among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o family_n hereon_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o congregation_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v have_v not_o therefore_o these_o ash_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o live_a water_n be_v always_o preserve_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v quick_o have_v cease_v among_o they_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o spiritual_a defilement_n which_o befall_v believer_n be_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o their_o duty_n the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v defilement_n adhere_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o purify_n virtue_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n unto_o faith_n that_o god_n therein_o have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a application_n thereunto_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n much_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o object_n the_o 〈◊〉_d unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v make_v common_a all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v that_o be_v separated_z and_o dedicate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o privilege_n be_v make_v common_a and_o so_o unclean_a the_o unclean_a especial_o intend_v in_o the_o institution_n be_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n whether_o die_v natural_o or_o slay_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n or_o field_n or_o do_v bear_v it_o or_o assist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o or_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n or_o house_n where_o it_o be_v be_v all_o defile_v no_o such_o person_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o near_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o office_n about_o the_o dead_a be_v work_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n which_o moral_o defile_v not_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o defilement_n and_o this_o severe_a interdiction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v from_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v to_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a effect_n the_o present_a jew_n have_v this_o notion_n that_o defilement_n by_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v drop_v into_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n whereof_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n from_o the_o poisonous_a temptation_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o befall_v man_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o thereon_o but_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o bondage_n under_o which_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v that_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v dread_v death_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o these_o work_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o full_a of_o defilement_n be_v now_o unto_o we_o accept_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n upon_o ceremonial_a defilement_n and_o some_o vehement_o contend_v that_o none_o be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a defilement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v dubious_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o none_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n yea_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a that_o if_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o shut_v out_o from_o a_o participation_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n all_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o or_o ceremonial_o defile_v much_o more_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a defilement_n shall_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o purify_n water_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d be_v sprinkle_v or_o rather_o transitive_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o the_o ash_n be_v keep_v by_o itself_o where_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o clean_a live_a water_n water_n from_o the_o spring_n the_o virtue_n be_v from_o the_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n slay_v and_o burn_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a the_o water_n be_v use_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o application_n be_v so_o mingle_v any_o clean_a person_n may_v dip_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n see_v psal._n 51._o 7._o into_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v defile_v for_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v leave_v unto_o every_o private_a person_n as_o be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o alone_a in_o all_o sacrifice_n whereby_o their_o continue_a efficacy_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n be_v express_v thence_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o our_o sanctification_n as_o apply_v by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o effect_n of_o
take_v mere_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n than_o there_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n from_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o its_o institution_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v neither_o worth_n nor_o dignity_n whence_o in_o any_o proportion_n of_o justice_n or_o reason_n man_n shall_v be_v legal_o sanctify_v by_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o unto_o its_o original_a depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o appoint_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o oblation_n it_o have_v a_o real_a efficacy_n in_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o effect_n mention_v in_o the_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o merit_n this_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n that_o the_o offer_n be_v himself_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o which_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o accomplish_n the_o effect_n assign_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o blood_n above_o any_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o how_o much_o more_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o give_v a_o immovable_a foundation_n unto_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o in_o its_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v resolve_v into_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ordinance_n nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v tend_v unto_o their_o establishment_n but_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o give_v the_o high_a security_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v unbelief_n alone_o make_v obstinate_a by_o prejudices_fw-la insinuate_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o any_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o and_o whereunto_o the_o effect_v mention_v be_v ascribe_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o these_o thing_n relate_v be_v christ._n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n before_o on_o sundry_a occasion_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v here_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n for_o on_o his_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n depend_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o his_o present_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o by_o he_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v that_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o who_o person_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o offer_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v prevalent_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o a_o late_a learned_a commentator_n on_o this_o epistle_n take_v occasion_n in_o this_o place_n to_o reflect_v on_o dr._n gouge_n for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n which_o as_o he_o say_v can_v be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o dr._n gouge_n exposition_n by_o i_o and_o so_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o entire_a person_n and_o so_o in_o both_o nature_n be_v true_a and_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_a divine_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n be_v well_o explain_v will_v clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o act_v as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n from_o whence_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n do_v proceed_v it_o be_v not_o hence_o require_v that_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n must_v be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n no_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o person_n who_o act_n they_o be_v be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o act_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o each_o nature_n suitable_o unto_o its_o essential_a property_n hence_o although_o god_n can_v die_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n can_v do_v so_o yet_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_a for_o we_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n although_o those_o actâ—_n be_v immediate_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o distinct_a nature_n some_o of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o according_a unto_o their_o distinct_a property_n and_o power_n hence_o be_v they_o all_o theandrical_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n nor_o be_v this_o impeach_v by_o what_o ensue_v in_o the_o same_o author_n namely_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n and_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v servant_n under_o they_o for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v this_o do_v not_o hold_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o office_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o their_o own_o infinite_a condescension_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o peculiar_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o office_n and_o be_v send_v thereon_o by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v hereunto_o but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v answer_v the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o so_o he_o who_o in_o his_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o work_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o new_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v require_v thereunto_o but_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o act_v suitable_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n 2_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v in_o the_o abstract_n can_v serve_v in_o a_o office_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n who_o so_o serve_v in_o office_n and_o yield_v that_o obedience_n wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o a_o mediator_n and_o priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n whereon_o the_o
the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereon_o he_o receive_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o 1_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o where_o call_v his_o oblation_n his_o sacrifice_n or_o his_o offer_n of_o himself_o the_o place_n wherein_o some_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o do_v assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2_o it_z no_o way_n answer_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v never_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o it_o overthrow_v all_o analogy_n all_o resemblance_n and_o typical_a representation_n between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o similitude_n nothing_o alike_o between_o they_o and_o this_o render_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o invalid_a but_o altogether_o impertinent_a 3_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n substitute_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v evidence_v wherein_o the_o metaphor_n do_v consist_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o yea_o contrary_a unto_o a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n 4_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o his_o act_n from_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o act_v with_o god_n for_o and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o it_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n for_o herein_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n whereby_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o conscience_n which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v exclude_v but_o we_o may_v observe_v unto_o our_o purpose_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o unexpressible_a love_n of_o christ_n he_o offer_v himself_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o what_o he_o undergo_v therein_o have_v on_o various_a occasion_n be_v speak_v unto_o his_o condescension_n and_o love_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n we_o inay_n we_o ought_v to_o admire_v but_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o and_o its_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o who_o will_v make_v less_o of_o difficulty_n or_o suffering_n in_o it_o or_o ascribe_v less_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o glorious_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o his_o profound_a obedience_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a suffering_n all_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v real_o accomplish_v 2._o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a how_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a be_v all_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n consist_v always_o in_o contrivance_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v false_a in_o any_o religion_n have_v respect_n principal_o thereunto_o and_o as_o superstition_n be_v restless_a so_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n have_v be_v endless_a in_o find_v out_o mean_n unto_o this_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n they_o can_v invent_v or_o accomplish_v have_v be_v useful_a unto_o this_o end_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o micah_n 6._o 8_o 9_o two_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a act_n of_o sacred_a worship_n especial_o it_o must_v be_v so_o when_o one_o offer_v himself_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n as_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n unto_o who_o as_o such_o alone_a any_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o any_o under_o any_o other_o notion_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o high_a idolatry_n but_o a_o offer_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o god_n under_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n for_o god_n be_v therein_o consider_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o end_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v averruncare_fw-la malum_fw-la to_o avert_v displeasure_n and_o punishment_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v consider_v as_o peculiar_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v he_o constant_o represent_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12._o 23._o with_o he_o as_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o concern_v which_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o offerer_n the_o oblation_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o a_o mystery_n as_o a_o weak_a imagination_n ans._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v seem_v impertinent_a howbeit_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n under_o several_a capacity_n as_o of_o a_o good_a man_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o ruler_n or_o judge_n on_o the_o other_o may_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o community_n both_o give_v and_o take_v satisfaction_n himself_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o infinite_o distinct_a as_o they_o be_v both_o act_n under_o such_o distinct_a capacity_n as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o unbecoming_a this_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v as_o act_v itself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v and_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o this_o divine_a worship_n as_o in_o he_o but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o son_n do_v not_o formal_o offer_v himself_o unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o act_v supreme_a rule_n government_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o bless_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o due_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v the_o cavil_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n but_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n three_o how_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v also_o express_v it_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v a_o concurrent_a operation_n when_o one_o work_n with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v it_o always_o denote_v a_o subservient_fw-fr instrumental_a cause_n but_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
difference_n also_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n namely_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v purify_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o respective_a purification_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a discourse_n therefore_o 2_o a_o double_a proposition_n of_o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n compare_v together_o 3_o the_o modification_n of_o both_o those_o proposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a 4_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o with_o these_o 5_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o second_o namely_o 1_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o 2_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o other_o proposition_n they_o also_o be_v purify_v 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 1._o that_o which_o first_o occurr_n be_v the_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d discourse_n therefore_o and_o it_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o both_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o their_o manifestation_n that_o be_v intend_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o legal_a purification_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a 2._o of_o both_o the_o thing_n affirm_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o from_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v in_o and_o by_o they_o represent_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o purge_v with_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a ordination_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a unto_o that_o end_n 3._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o word_n thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n figure_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n these_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o well_o render_v pattern_n and_o pattern_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplaria_fw-la those_o from_o and_o according_a unto_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v frame_v that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o any_o thing_n according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v contrive_v make_v and_o fashion_v so_o a_o scheme_n or_o frame_n draw_v and_o delineate_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o edifice_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v exemplata_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v resemble_v and_o represent_v these_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o to_o answer_v resemble_v and_o represent_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o those_o which_o be_v durable_a and_o to_o abide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o vessel_n with_o the_o positure_n and_o disposal_n of_o they_o be_v make_v and_o erect_v according_a unto_o a_o original_a pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o they_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o moses_n and_o communicate_v a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v design_v frame_v and_o dispose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o order_n cause_n beauty_n efficacy_n and_o tendency_n unto_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n grant_v a_o typical_a resemblance_n similitude_n and_o pattern_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n that_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o unto_o their_o kind_n nature_n and_o use_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v the_o church_n by_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o mere_a sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v that_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v manifest_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereon_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o this_o their_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n give_v they_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o worth_n which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v the_o present_a jew_n do_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v under_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o church_n conceive_v their_o glory_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o material_n and_o curious_a structure_n of_o they_o thing_n that_o the_o wealth_n and_o art_n of_o man_n may_v exceed_v but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o earthly_a carnal_a perish_v and_o liable_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n much_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o noble_a act_n about_o they_o but_o herein_o alone_o consist_v their_o honour_n worth_a and_o use_n they_o be_v pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o outward_a observance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o power_n of_o representation_n they_o have_v from_o divine_a institution_n alone_o 2._o what_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o be_v express_v namely_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o these_o be_v in_o particular_a must_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o subject_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o 3._o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v purify_v the_o apostle_n have_v treat_v 〈◊〉_d before_o of_o a_o double_a purification_n 1_o of_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o cleanse_n from_o defilement_n of_o its_o own_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 13._o 22._o 2_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o dedication_n unto_o sacred_a use._n but_o this_o also_o have_v some_o respect_n unto_o uncleanness_n not_o unto_o any_o that_o the_o thing_n so_o dedicate_v have_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v such_o as_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o intervention_n of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o all_o their_o service_n as_o he_o declare_v levit._fw-la 16._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o absolute_a and_o universal_a necessity_n of_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o he_o and_o sinner_n of_o this_o purification_n he_o give_v we_o in_o this_o discourse_n two_o instance_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v initial_a at_o the_o first_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o
and_o they_o be_v all_o witness_v unto_o in_o his_o perpetual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 7._o this_o also_o comprise_v his_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o be_v hereby_o in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o all_o accusation_n which_o be_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o advocate_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v supply_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o 8._o this_o account_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n give_v direction_n into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o a_o on_o throne_n of_o grace_n goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v natural_a unto_o he_o but_o so_o also_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n as_o issue_v from_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n hence_o he_o be_v continual_o represent_v before_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v schlictingius_n grant_v on_o the_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o solicitous_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o god_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v it_o of_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n which_o say_v he_o we_o exclude_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o give_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n or_o merit_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oblation_n appearance_n or_o intercession_n but_o this_o fancy_n oppose_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n arise_v from_o their_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n with_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o our_o good_a his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v thence_o prove_v yet_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v they_o no_o way_n disprove_v thereby_o for_o they_o may_v be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n respect_v have_v unto_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v therein_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o our_o iniquity_n undergo_a the_o penalty_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o we_o call_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o whereas_o all_o that_o he_o do_v antecedent_o unto_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_a or_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o call_v his_o merit_n unto_o these_o there_o be_v respect_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o declare_v their_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n add_v porro_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la legali_fw-la apparitio_fw-la distincta_fw-la erat_fw-la ab_fw-la oblatione_fw-la licet_fw-la utraque_fw-la erat_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la fieret_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la alius_fw-la erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la alia_fw-la victima_fw-la &_o apparebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la autem_fw-la victima_fw-la seu_fw-la sanguis_fw-la victimae_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la &_o apparitio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o interpellatio_fw-la reipsa_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v &_o dum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v apparet_fw-la dum_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o apparet_fw-la interpellat_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n without_o and_o afterward_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v at_o all_o nor_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o oblation_n appearance_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n and_o care_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o be_v a_o imagination_n express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n for_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o different_z and_o distinct_a time_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v their_o distinct_a nature_n act_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o different_a place_n of_o their_o performance_n violence_n also_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o conceit_n in_o common_a use_n and_o force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o person_n this_o continual_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n explain_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n do_v depend_v whence_o relief_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v right_o improve_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n with_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o also_o neque_fw-la neither_o nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy-place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oppose_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a
offer_v himself_o often_o not_o absolute_o as_o though_o the_o reiteration_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o oblation_n be_v impossible_a but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o especial_a offer_v or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v with_o and_o by_o suffering_n that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n and_o this_o whole_o explode_v the_o socinian_n imagination_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o his_o offer_v may_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o suffer_v and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reiterated_a without_o any_o inconvenience_n nor_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o argue_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o his_o oblation_n be_v only_o that_o presentation_n of_o himself_o if_o god_n have_v order_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v only_o at_o certain_a season_n as_o once_o every_o year_n nothing_o inconvenient_a will_v have_v ensue_v but_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffer_v therein_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o evidence_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v often_o suffer_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o namely_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v that_o as_o the_o ultimate_a and_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o so_o with_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n unto_o his_o son_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v frequent_o suffer_v a_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o once_o have_v it_o be_v do_v often_o who_o can_v have_v understand_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v conceive_v that_o he_o regard_v he_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o love_n to_o he_o be_v great_a than_o that_o unto_o all_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o will_v have_v be_v high_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v a_o appearance_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n or_o excellency_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v often_o repeat_v 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n such_o a_o repetition_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o once_o empty_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v thereon_o but_o as_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n hereof_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o the_o most_o raise_a faith_n can_v never_o have_v attain_v a_o prospect_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o will_v have_v be_v useless_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v by_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v he_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v firm_a on_o this_o supposition_n that_o if_o he_o be_v often_o to_o offer_v himself_o than_o be_v he_o often_o to_o suffer_v also_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o altogether_o needless_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offer_n and_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o suffer_v neither_o more_o nor_o often_o then_o be_v necessary_a 2_o the_o argument_n be_v also_o build_v on_o another_o supposition_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o that_o christ_n shall_v either_o offer_v or_o suffer_v before_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v often_o offer_v himself_o see_v that_o all_o sin_n before_o be_v either_o punish_v absolute_o or_o their_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o themselves_o save_v some_o other_o way_n and_o those_o by_o who_o this_o supposition_n be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o socinian_o can_v give_v no_o colour_n of_o force_n unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o invent_v many_o allusion_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o but_o whereas_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o once_o by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n which_o need_v no_o repetition_n he_o suppose_v 1_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o immediate_o upon_o its_o foundation_n namely_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 2_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o entrance_n of_o it_o that_o many_o who_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v their_o sin_n expiate_v pardon_v and_o be_v eternal_o save_v 3_o that_o none_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v themselves_o none_o of_o the_o religious_a service_n which_o they_o perform_v either_o before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n can_v expiate_v sin_n or_o procure_v the_o pardon_n thereof_o or_o consummate_v they_o in_o conscience_n before_o god_n 4_o that_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o one_o offering_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o one_o offer_v do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o take_n away_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o then_o he_o must_v often_o have_v suffer_v and_o offer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o they_o must_v all_o have_v perish_v at_o least_o all_o but_o only_o those_o of_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v once_o suffer_v but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o often_o offer_v himself_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v repeat_v his_o every_o year_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o one_o offering_n do_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v much_o more_o might_n and_o will_v it_o extend_v itself_o without_o any_o repetition_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v actual_o offer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v cogent_a and_o conclusive_a and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o assure_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v everlasting_a salvation_n thereby_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n to_o conflict_n withal_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o and_o yet_o it_o carry_v they_o through_o they_o all_o and_o be_v victorious_a this_o argument_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o in_o the_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n throughout_o in_o particular_a 1_o they_o have_v all_o the_o trial_n affliction_n and_o temptation_n that_o we_o have_v some_o of_o they_o unto_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n meet_v not_o withal_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o faith_n by_o any_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o despond_v under_o
offering_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o render_v the_o repetition_n of_o it_o needless_a it_o be_v one_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o need_v be_v offer_v any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o total_a abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o make_v thereby_o what_o else_o concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n hereon_o it_o depend_v alone_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o soon_o nor_o late_a as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o that_o season_n many_o thing_n do_v evidence_n a_o condecency_n unto_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o season_n as_o 1._o he_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n in_o suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n to_o lie_v so_o long_o under_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o their_o apostasy_n without_o relief_n or_o remedy_n act._n 14._o 16._o chap._n 17._o 30._o rom._n 1._o 21_o 24_o 26._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o by_o the_o various_a way_n whereby_o god_n cherish_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v he_o glorify_v in_o all_o age_n luk_n 1._o 70._o mat._n 13._o 16._o luk._n 10._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o hag._n 2._o 7._o 3._o to_o prepare_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o partly_o by_o the_o glorious_a representation_n make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n with_o their_o worship_n partly_o by_o the_o burden_n of_o legal_a institution_n lay_v on_o they_o until_o his_o come_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 4._o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o what_o may_v be_v attain_v towards_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o man_n have_v time_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o wisdom_n learning_n moral_a virtue_n power_n rule_n dominion_n riches_n art_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v valuable_a unto_o rational_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o exalt_v unto_o their_o height_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o exercise_n before_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o manifest_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o give_v the_o least_o real_a relief_n unto_o mankind_n from_o under_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o to_o give_v time_n unto_o satan_n to_o fix_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v a_o condecency_n unto_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o it_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n 2._o god_n have_v a_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n thereon_o which_o can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o footstep_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n herein_o i_o have_v inquire_v into_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n 3._o sin_n have_v erect_v a_o dominion_n a_o tyranny_n over_o all_o man_n as_o by_o a_o law_n unless_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o abolish_v we_o can_v have_v neither_o deliverance_n nor_o liberty_n man_n general_o think_v that_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o servant_n of_o it_o and_o slave_n unto_o it_o it_o have_v get_v a_o power_n to_o command_v their_o obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n therein_o as_o unto_o what_o belong_v unto_o this_o law_n and_o power_n see_v my_o discourse_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 4._o no_o power_n of_o man_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v disannul_v or_o abolish_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o 5._o the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o this_o law_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o no_o other_o way_n can_v it_o be_v effect_v and_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o his_o one_o offering_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o he_o have_v abolish_v sin_n as_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la xxvii_o xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sicut_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statutum_n constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o one_o time_n a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n post_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la and_o afterward_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o death_n of_o they_o so_o also_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o time_n at_o one_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n ad_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la rhem._n to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o without_o any_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o lift_v or_o bear_v up_o not_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o any_o deep_a place_n though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o that_o allusion_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o himself_o he_o slay_v or_o sacrifice_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o take_v they_o away_o bez._n ut_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la attolleret_fw-la multorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o he_o may_v lift_v or_o bear_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o himself_o he_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o not_o burden_v with_o sin_n other_o ad_fw-la attollendum_fw-la peccata_fw-la multorum_fw-la in_o semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o take_v up_o unto_o himself_o that_o be_v upon_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o syriack_n read_v the_o last_o â—ause_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o he_o all_z other_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o or_o be_v see_v by_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n unto_o which_o difference_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la xxvii_o xxviii_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o afterward_o the_o judgement_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o verse_n put_v a_o close_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o cause_n nature_n end_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o confirm_v and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o treble_a confirmation_n of_o that_o singularity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v plead_v before_o 1._o in_o a_o elegant_a instructive_a similitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v ver_fw-la 27._o 2._o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 3._o in_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o his_o second_o appearance_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n ver_fw-la 28._o in_o the_o comparison_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o explain_v the_o word_n that_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v be_v what_o he_o have_v plead_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o singularity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n whereon_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o bless_a
first_o express_v and_o must_v first_o be_v explain_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d time_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_a unto_o a_o double_a appear_v or_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o namely_o to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n especial_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n make_v concern_v it_o and_o all_o type_n institute_v for_o its_o representation_n the_o second_o be_v in_o glory_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o when_o he_o shall_v finish_v and_o complete_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o personal_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o in_o this_o place_n express_o exclude_v any_o imagination_n of_o it_o his_o first_o appearance_n be_v past_a and_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v not_o until_o that_o judgement_n come_v which_o follow_v death_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v complete_v afterwards_o there_o will_v be_v no_o far_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o be_v see_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v he_o within_o the_o vail_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v indeed_o appear_v unto_o who_o he_o please_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n so_o he_o be_v see_v of_o stephen_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o so_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o but_o as_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o so_o the_o highpriest_n be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o people_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o come_v forth_o again_o even_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v on_o the_o invisible_a act_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o infallible_a expectation_n of_o his_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o see_v he_o again_o act._n 1._o 11._o we_o know_v that_o our_o redeemer_n live_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o invisible_a the_o world_n triumph_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v weak_a they_o can_v live_v upon_o his_o invisible_a act_n but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n reproach_n temptation_n suffering_n they_o can_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o that_o their_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n hence_o be_v their_o continual_a prayer_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o present_a long_a continue_a absence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o world_n god_n do_v give_v the_o world_n a_o trial_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o give_v it_o a_o trial_n by_o obedience_n in_o adam_n faith_n be_v try_v by_o difficulty_n when_o christ_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o turn_v all_o unbeliever_n from_o he_o his_o state_n be_v then_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n reproach_n and_o suffer_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n he_o appear_v not_o as_o many_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a weakness_n so_o many_o refuse_v he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n because_o he_o appear_v not_o i'faith_o alone_o can_v conflict_n with_o and_o conquer_v these_o difficulty_n and_o it_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o return_n of_o christ_n 1_o in_o his_o faithful_a word_n of_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n herein_o 2_o in_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o believer_n do_v receive_v this_o be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o second_o come_n 3_o in_o the_o daily_a evidence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o eminent_a act_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o protection_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a assurance_n of_o his_o future_a appearance_n he_o have_v determine_v the_o day_n and_o season_n of_o it_o nor_o shall_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o seem_a delay_n in_o come_v hasten_v it_o one_o moment_n and_o he_o have_v bless_v end_n of_o his_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o appoint_a season_n though_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o 1_o that_o the_o world_n may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o eternal_a destruction_n 2_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o though_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v sometime_o shorten_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a after_o they_o be_v call_v mat._n 24._o 22._o yet_o be_v they_o also_o in_o general_n continue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n for_o the_o call_n of_o they_o all_o 3_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v unto_o the_o utmost_a 4_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o full_a revenue_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a 5_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o to_o who_o shall_v he_o thus_o appear_v of_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v thus_o see_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o even_o of_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v at_o his_o appearance_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o plead_v with_o ungodly_a man_n about_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o speech_n jud._n 15._o so_o therefore_o must_v and_o shall_v it_o be_v his_o second_o illustrious_a appearance_n shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a rational_a creation_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o his_o appearance_n here_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o word_n unto_o salvation_n be_v capable_a of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a explication_n for_o it_o may_v refer_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o it_o may_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o appearance_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a either_o way_n this_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o call_v also_o wait_v expect_v long_a earnest_a expectation_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1_o steadfast_a faith_n of_o his_o come_v and_o appearance_n this_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatever_o the_o generality_n of_o hypocritical_a nominal_a christian_n profess_v there_o be_v uncontrollable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o 2_o love_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a which_o contain_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n wherein_o the_o soul_n take_v delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 3_o long_v for_o it_o or_o desire_n after_o it_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o 20._o if_o
the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n long_v after_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o for_o his_o appearance_n in_o glory_n see_v tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o 4_o patient_v wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n these_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o faith_n judas_n 20_o 21._o 5_o preparation_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o meet_v for_o his_o reception_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n mat._n 25._o unto_o those_o that_o thus_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v without_o sin_n this_o may_v either_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o the_o church_n or_o both_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v absolute_o in_o himself_o without_o sin_n but_o his_o great_a work_n be_v about_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v treat_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o have_v all_o the_o penal_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o all_o dolorous_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n as_o fear_v sorrow_n grief_n pain_n all_o suffering_n that_o sin_n deserve_v that_o the_o law_n threaten_v be_v in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v appear_v with_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o what_o he_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o perfect_a conqueror_n over_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n effect_n and_o consequent_n 2_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o church_n he_o will_v then_o have_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o it_o all_o its_o filth_n and_o gild_n and_o power_n and_o its_o effect_n in_o darkness_n fear_v and_o danger_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o do_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v withal_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o purify_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n every_o way_n glorious_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n relate_v immediate_o unto_o his_o appearance_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o bestow_v to_o collate_v salvation_n upon_o they_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o respect_v they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o it_o express_v the_o qualification_n of_o their_o person_n by_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o save_v by_o he_o where_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o true_a we_o need_v not_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o christ_n appearance_n the_o second_o time_n his_o return_n from_o heaven_n to_o complete_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o great_a testimony_n we_o have_v to_o give_v against_o all_o his_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o 2._o faith_n concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o give_v they_o satisfactory_a consolation_n in_o all_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o distress_n 3._o all_o true_a believer_n do_v live_v in_o a_o wait_a long_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o sincere_a believer_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o to_o such_o alone_a as_o so_o look_v for_o he_o will_v the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n 5._o then_o will_v be_v the_o great_a distinction_n among_o mankind_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a confusion_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o 6._o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o business_n about_o sin_n both_o on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o 7._o the_o communication_n of_o actual_a salvation_n unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o v_o 20._o the_o other_o be_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o unto_o faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n from_o v_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o end_n from_o v_o 4._o unto_o v_o 19_o of_o this_o declaration_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o a_o final_a comparison_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o absolute_a preference_n above_o they_o unto_o v_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o first_o general_a part_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o insuffciency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o be_v include_v v._n 1._o 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o repetition_n which_o manifest_o evidence_v that_o insufficiency_n v._n 2_o 3._o 3._o a_o general_n reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o or_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o do_v consist_v v._n 4._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o read_n nor_o much_o difference_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n a_o shadow_n be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o substance_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v offer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o translator_n omit_v suppose_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o have_v its_o own_o signification_n continentèr_v in_fw-la assiduum_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habens_fw-la obtinens_fw-la continens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsam_fw-la expressam_fw-la formam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctificare_fw-la perfectè_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la perfectos_fw-la facere_fw-la vulg._n lat._n make_v perfect_a perficere_fw-la confirmare_fw-la to_o perfect_a to_o confirm_v for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o the_o worshipper_n perfect_a there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n give_v a_o connexion_n unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n for._n 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o the_o law_n 3_o a_o ascription_n make_v unto_o it_o it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 4._o a_o negation_n concern_v it_o derogatory_n unto_o its_o perfection_n it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 5._o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o both_o can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o intimate_v that_o what_o follow_v or_o be_v introduce_v 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v or_o a_o conclusion_n make_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o expiate_v sin_n
thereby_o and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v those_o end_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o therefore_o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v god_n have_v design_v the_o complete_a consummation_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o only_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v now_o come_v a_o full_a clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o require_v not_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o any_o beyond_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n and_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o season_n wherein_o he_o require_v express_v faith_n in_o the_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_v 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v yearly_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v but_o he_o refer_v what_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o that_o whereby_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v and_o whereon_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n do_v depend_v they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o and_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n here_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o sinai_n with_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o original_o and_o as_o absolute_o consider_v have_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n alone_o whereby_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v either_o appoint_v or_o regulate_v but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o testament_n the_o first_o covenant_n as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o whereunto_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o both_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o judicial_a also_o do_v belong_v this_o he_o call_v the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 19_o and_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n complete_o chap._n 9_o concern_v this_o law_n or_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n declare_v two_o thing_n 1._o positive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o negative_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v consider_v together_o because_o they_o contribute_v light_n unto_o one_o another_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o have_v therefore_o give_v occasion_n unto_o various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o allusion_n in_o they_o and_o their_o application_n unto_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o most_o commentator_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o fix_v on_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v it_o so_o to_o be_v both_o the_o expression_n use_v and_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o very_a image_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o what_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v will_v determine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o with_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o law_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o either_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v if_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o be_v still_o and_o will_v always_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o the_o earth_n good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o divine_a promise_n concern_v future_a thing_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o the_o gospel_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v so_o while_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n and_o while_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v they_o have_v indeed_o their_o original_a in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n they_o be_v more_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o come_n more_o confirm_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n after_o these_o promise_n and_o their_o various_a confirmation_n the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n howbeit_o the_o law_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o exhibit_v or_o make_v present_a the_o good_a thing_n so_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v they_o be_v still_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n nor_o be_v this_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v yet_o so_o to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o they_o place_v more_o in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n than_o god_n ever_o place_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v promise_a and_o fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n which_o as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v such_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v namely_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o previledge_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o himself_o first_o principal_o and_o evident_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o promise_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v but_o that_o whereof_o in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n hence_o he_o be_v signal_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v thou_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o after_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n the_o deny_v of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o come_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o good_a thing_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o mixture_n all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n however_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o as_o unto_o some_o peculiar_a end_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o absolute_o wherefore_o 2._o these_o
and_o these_o if_o any_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o or_o through_o the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o institution_n 3._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n fail_v as_o unto_o the_o appearance_n it_o make_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o complete_o and_o for_o ever_o it_o make_v a_o expiation_n but_o it_o be_v temporary_a only_o not_o for_o ever_o it_o do_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o its_o sacrifice_n their_o effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v temporary_a for_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n return_v on_o they_o which_o force_v they_o unto_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v unto_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o no_o further_o to_o expiate_v sin_n full_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o all_o punishment_n from_o the_o person_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o only_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a distinction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o go_v before_o so_o take_v the_o word_n adverbial_o they_o offer_v they_o year_n by_o year_n continual_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o this_o they_o do_v and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v always_o whilst_o the_o tebernacle_n be_v stand_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a verse_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o whatever_o have_v the_o least_o representation_n of_o christ_n or_o relation_n unto_o he_o the_o obscure_a way_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n have_v a_o glory_n in_o it_o he_o alone_o in_o himself_o original_o bear_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o give_v glory_n unto_o all_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o it_o glorious_a and_o much_o more_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o ordinance_n so_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o discern_v their_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o experience_n of_o his_o exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o we_o by_o they_o without_o this_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n whatever_o order_n or_o pomp_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o their_o outward_a administration_n 2._o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o so_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o and_o by_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n evil_a and_o a_o restoration_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n in_o a_o sanctify_a bless_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o increase_n and_o addition_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n above_o what_o can_v be_v express_v those_o who_o put_v such_o a_o valuation_n on_o the_o mean_a uncertain_a enjoyment_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o judge_v they_o their_o good_a thing_n their_o good_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o all_o which_o be_v absolute_o good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o alone_o much_o more_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o judge_v almost_o all_o thing_n good_a beside_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n good_a for_o nothing_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o actual_o exhibit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o whereinto_o they_o be_v resolve_v some_z when_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o its_o administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o all_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a hereunto_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o say_v that_o he_o who_o see_v not_o who_o find_v not_o a_o glory_n excellency_n and_o satisfaction_n produce_v peace_n rest_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n as_o declare_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o may_v be_v obtain_v from_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o future_a be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o gospel_n light_a and_o grace_n 4._o the_o principal_a interest_n and_o design_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o the_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n this_o of_o old_a they_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o can_v only_o represent_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v until_o assurance_n be_v give_v hereof_o no_o sinner_n can_v have_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n for_o no_o guilty_a person_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o where_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n all_o attempt_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n be_v presumptuous_a this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o 5._o what_o can_v be_v effect_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o by_o any_o duty_n or_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v effect_v by_o its_o reiteration_n or_o repetition_n those_o general_o who_o seek_v for_o atonement_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n by_o their_o own_o duty_n do_v quick_o find_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o will_v effect_v their_o desire_n wherefore_o they_o place_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o repetition_n and_o multiplication_n of_o they_o what_o be_v not_o do_v at_o one_o time_n they_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v at_o another_o what_o one_o will_v not_o do_v many_o shall_v but_o after_o all_o they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v for_o 6._o the_o kepetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n do_v of_o itself_o demonstrate_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n seek_v after_o wherefore_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o will_v give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o assirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v do_v prove_v if_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o insist_v on_o be_v good_a and_o cogent_a a_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v with_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v whereof_o he_o esteem_v the_o repetition_n itself_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n 7._o god_n alone_o limit_v the_o end_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o than_o their_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v other_o end_n and_o other_o use_n of_o this_o their_o come_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o unto_o they_o all_o they_o be_v effectual_a there_o never_o be_v there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o loss_n in_o what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n however_o we_o may_v esteem_v they_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o have_v no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a end_n verse_n two_o iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n translation_n refer_v that_o unto_o the_o
sin_n as_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o far_a expiation_n than_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o they_o but_o a_o difficulty_n do_v here_o arise_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o these_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o believer_n ought_v not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o every_o day_n to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o unto_o remembrance_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n see_v after_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v equal_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v make_v an._n the_o difference_n be_v evident_a between_o these_o thing_n their_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o and_o preparatory_a for_o a_o new_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o new_a offering_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o before_o they_o our_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o atonement_n once_o make_v without_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n in_o their_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o who_o object_n be_v god_n we_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o sentence_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v on_o they_o until_o a_o new_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o once_o take_v away_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o obligation_n unto_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o expiate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o remember_v sin_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o not_o therein_o or_o thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o new_a atonement_n for_o it_o which_o be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o of_o liberty_n by_o christ._n the_o one_o so_o confess_v sin_n as_o to_o make_v that_o very_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o atonement_n for_o it_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v unto_o confession_n because_o of_o the_o atonement_n already_o make_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o to_o affect_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o fill_v with_o self-abasement_n he_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o what_o consist_v in_o dread_n of_o future_a judgement_n know_v little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o engage_v our_o soul_n unto_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o confession_n we_o make_v a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o aversation_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v include_v in_o every_o confession_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o be_v its_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o nature_n holy_a property_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o institute_v mean_n to_o let_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n through_o a_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whereunto_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v 6._o to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a procurer_n and_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n without_o which_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o compensation_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v some_o present_a pacification_n unto_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v verse_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o passive_a impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguine_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la auferri_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o last_o determinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n use_v unto_o this_o end_n a_o inference_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o new_a enforcement_n from_o the_o nature_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n something_o must_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o assertion_n in_o general_n and_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a unto_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n he_o intend_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o what_o end_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o small_a addition_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o their_o special_a nature_n for_o as_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v like_o those_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 1._o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n for_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o do_v continual_o represent_v unto_o sinner_n the_o curse_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v or_o
use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o roll._n the_o roll_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o remote_a from_o this_o signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la because_o a_o roll_n be_v make_v round_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man._n as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v one_o roll_n so_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o include_v both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roll_n namely_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v when_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v than_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o enrol_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o volume_n lie_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o psalmist_n assertion_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o the_o follow_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v hence_o be_v we_o herein_o direct_v unto_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o presignification_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o its_o faith_n the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n all_o other_o book_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o that_o book_n wherein_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n be_v enrol_v or_o record_v in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o it_o this_o be_v its_o principal_a subject_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o i_o god_n command_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o enrol_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o god_n record_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v continual_a respect_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o see_v matt._n 26._o 24._o 3._o in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o christ_n be_v secure_v in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 4._o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v attend_v unto_o namely_o what_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o meditor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o record_n verse_n viii_o ix_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o most_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o verse_n have_v already_o in_o our_o passage_n be_v speak_v unto_o above_o when_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n he_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o his_o reassume_v it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o give_v we_o this_o sum_n of_o his_o design_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o direct_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o regard_n they_o have_v in_o their_o order_n unto_o one_o another_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o two_o fold_v proposition_n one_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o a_o introduction_n and_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o the_o take_v away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o christ._n 3._o this_o order_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o say_n record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o their_o general_a head_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n he_o add_v another_o property_n of_o they_o namely_o they_o be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o have_v respect_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o whereby_o they_o be_v retain_v so_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o present_a disputation_n with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o allow_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n all_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n reject_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o those_o which_o god_n abhor_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v and_o distribute_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n into_o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v utter_o reject_v from_o any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n he_o please_v in_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n respect_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n after_o this_o be_v state_v and_o deliver_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v express_o declare_v as_o unto_o his_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o in_o order_n thereon_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v he_o say_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o
and_o confidence_n therein_o in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o fear_n bondage_n distance_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o of_o old_a be_v keep_v under_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o designation_n of_o such_o a_o state_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a introduction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o who_o confirmation_n the_o apostle_n principal_o design_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o sum_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o chap._n 11._o 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 1._o the_o whole_a fountain_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o state_n this_o grace_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o that_o will_v which_o our_o saviour_n tender_v to_o accomplish_v by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v in_o which_o will_v in_o for_o by_o which_o be_v usual_a wherefore_o we_o say_v proper_o by_o which_o will_v for_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o counsel_n the_o purpose_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v 2._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o be_v and_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v determine_v which_o he_o also_o know_v and_o declare_v that_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v effectual_a this_o his_o will_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sanctify_v thereon_o wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v as_o be_v intimate_v before_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a gracious_a free_a act_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o determine_v or_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o recover_v a_o church_n out_o of_o lose_a mankind_n to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o hereafter_o see_v eph._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o free_a and_o sovereign_a without_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v dispose_v he_o thereunto_o without_o himself_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o there_o be_v every_o where_o bless_a effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o but_o no_o cause_n any_o where_o all_o that_o be_v design_v unto_o we_o in_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o its_o effect_n be_v its_o effect_n not_o its_o cause_n see_v eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will._n he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n because_o they_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o those_o end_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a it_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o condition_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n without_o himself_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n from_o opposition_n or_o interveniency_n 4._o it_o follow_v hereon_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_o effectual_a in_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v design_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o order_n and_o season_n it_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v frustrate_a or_o disappoint_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o this_o will_n of_o god_n some_o will_v have_v not_o to_o be_v any_o internal_a act_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o he_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n can_v be_v but_o the_o mistake_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o at_o all_o oppose_v unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n act_v itself_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n obseru._n and_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a original_a cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplishment_n and_o make_v effectual_a of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n some_o copy_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o verse_n who_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o sanctify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o supply_n for_o the_o word_n once_o do_v direct_o respect_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n thence_o demonstrate_v do_v prove_v wherefore_o this_o article_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o best_a copy_n nor_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o our_o translation_n why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o effect_n itself_o our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v effect_v accomplish_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v hereby_o 2._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n which_o privilege_n they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o that_o thereby_o all_o the_o old_a legal_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o yoke_n and_o burden_n and_o bondage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n eph._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o thereby_o from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v original_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o renew_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n 5._o in_o that_o thereby_o he_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o grace_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 6._o in_o that_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o own_o disposition_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n effectual_o to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o brief_a whatever_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v all_o communicate_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assure_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glorious_a centre_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n can_v effect_v it_o 2._o this_o will_v do_v it_o infallible_o for_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n whereon_o alone_o it_o rest_v 4._o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n give_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o all_o say_v we_o once_o only_o it_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o one_o time_n nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v afterward_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o
respect_n be_v have_v unto_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v apt_a on_o many_o account_n to_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o they_o have_v hereon_o some_o such_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gift_n or_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o although_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a herein_o be_v cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o yet_o if_o christian_n in_o their_o initial_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v attend_v unto_o their_o duty_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n or_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o advantage_n in_o way_n suitable_a unto_o their_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n second_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o profession_n first_o solemn_o make_v avow_v the_o faith_n on_o all_o just_a occasion_n in_o attendance_n on_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o thereon_o cheerful_o undergo_a affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o be_v this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v exhort_v unto_o ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n the_o word_n we_o so_o render_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indefinite_o use_v to_o this_o end_n ch_z 3._o 6._o ch_n 4._o 14._o rev._n 2._o 25._o ch_n 3._o 11._o so_o that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o great_a difficulty_n with_o danger_n and_o opposition_n against_o this_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o it_o denote_v in_o the_o word_n keep_v possess_v it_o with_o constancy_n iii_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o waver_v that_o be_v the_o profession_n must_v be_v immovable_a and_o constant_a the_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o this_o be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v express_v james_n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v always_o dispute_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a thought_n in_o his_o mind_n not_o come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n or_o determination_n he_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o sometime_o subside_v and_o be_v quiet_a and_o sometime_o be_v toss_v one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o it_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o wind._n there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n who_o do_v hesitate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o they_o incline_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o sometime_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o judaisme_n and_o sometime_o they_o will_v reconcile_v and_o compound_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o two_o religion_n the_o two_o church_n together_o with_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n our_o apostle_n have_v great_a contention_n as_o man_n mind_n waver_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o their_o profession_n waver_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v or_o oppose_v unto_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v bend_v one_o 〈◊〉_d way_n or_o another_o by_o impression_n make_v from_o any_o thing_n or_o cause_n but_o to_o abide_v firm_a fix_v stable_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 1._o a_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n god_n or_o baal_n judaisme_n or_o christianity_n truth_n or_o error_n this_o be_v to_o waver_v doctrinal_o 2._o unto_o a_o weakness_n or_o irresolution_n of_o mind_n as_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n against_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n 3._o to_o a_o yield_n in_o the_o way_n of_o compliance_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v profess_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o give_v place_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n unto_o they_o that_o teach_v circumcision_n 4._o to_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o waver_a up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n bring_v unto_o wherefore_o it_o include_v positive_o 1._o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v profession_n 2._o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o abide_v therein_o and_o adhere_v thereunto_o against_o all_o opposition_n 3._o constancy_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a principle_n of_o save_a faith_n require_v unto_o our_o profession_n observe_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v 2._o all_o that_o believe_v ought_v solemn_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o a_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o 3._o there_o will_v great_a difficulty_n arise_v in_o and_o opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 4._o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n with_o our_o utmost_a diligent_a endeavour_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o acceptable_a continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 5._o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v or_o neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v or_o compliance_n with_o error_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n do_v overthrow_n our_o profession_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a 6._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o any_o account_n to_o decline_v our_o profession_n so_o to_o abate_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n therein_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o passage_n interpose_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o it_o take_v from_o the_o assure_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o shall_v be_v obtain_v thereby_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o encouragement_n give_v we_o in_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o promise_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gospel_n promise_v by_o he_o be_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o titus_n 1._o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o just_a periphrasis_n of_o god_n he_o who_o have_v promise_v 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o themselves_o as_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o believer_n unto_o constancy_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o respect_v they_o as_o they_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v present_a grace_n mercy_n and_o consolation_n or_o as_o those_o which_o propose_v unto_o we_o thing_n eternal_a in_o the_o future_a glorious_a reward_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o this_o end_n depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o with_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n proceed_v from_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o accompany_v with_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 6._o 18._o titus_n 1._o 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o incomparable_a greatness_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o enjoyment_n consist_v our_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n accomplish_v towards_o those_o who_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n see_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v they_o be_v
of_o some_o be_v the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n especial_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a trial_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v v_o 32_o 33._o during_o this_o state_n some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n begin_v so_o far_o to_o decline_v their_o profession_n as_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v take_v at_o a_o meeting_n or_o that_o their_o know_a persecute_v neighbour_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o go_v unto_o or_o come_v from_o their_o assembly_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o sinful_a neglect_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o know_v among_o themselves_o again_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n at_o that_o time_n great_a dispute_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o which_o many_o be_v entangle_v withal_o and_o as_o that_o error_n prevail_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o do_v they_o begin_v gradual_o to_o neglect_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o end_v with_o many_o in_o fatal_a apostasy_n to_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o evil_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o cogent_n argument_n against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o late_a cause_n of_o their_o declension_n before_o intimate_v namely_o unbelief_n secret_o incline_v unto_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o the_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o a_o entrance_n into_o final_a apostasy_n namely_o that_o man_n do_v for_o sake_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o occcasional_a dereliction_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o unto_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v which_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o unto_o 1._o no_o church-order_n no_o outward_a profession_n can_v secure_v man_n from_o apostasy_n person_n obseru._n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n in_o the_o first_o the_o best_a the_o pure_a church_n 2._o perfection_n freedom_n from_o offence_n scandal_n and_o ruinous_a evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o any_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o man_n that_o begin_v to_o decline_v their_o duty_n in_o church_n relation_n aught_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o their_o way_n avoid_v 4._o forsake_v of_o church_n assembly_n be_v usual_o a_o entrance_n into_o apostasy_n four_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o great_a evilby_o the_o contrary_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o assembly_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o prevent_v backslide_v and_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n be_v propose_v under_o this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mutual_a exhortation_n among_o christian_a believer_n in_o church_n society_n have_v be_v discourse_v on_o chap._n 3._o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o evil_n dehort_v from_o forsake_v not_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o wherefore_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n in_o church_n society_n and_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o gospel-worship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a context_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o persuade_v to_o encourage_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o constancy_n in_o profession_n with_o resolution_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n against_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o opposition_n a_o duty_n which_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n will_v teach_v they_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o inconsiderable_a because_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o motive_n unto_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o degree_n add_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n from_o this_o motive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o the_o more_o 2._o the_o motive_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n 3._o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o it_o you_o see_v there_o be_v from_o this_o motive_n a_o especial_a degree_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n before_o mention_v they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o double_v our_o diligence_n about_o they_o for_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o refer_v distinct_o unto_o all_o the_o duty_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o command_n do_v make_v duty_n constant_o in_o their_o performance_n necessary_a unto_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v warning_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o consideration_n ought_v to_o excite_v we_o unto_o a_o peculiar_a diligence_n and_o attendance_n unto_o they_o and_o 1._o such_o warning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o immediate_o unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n yet_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o mediate_o in_o his_o word_n all_o the_o warning_n he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o various_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n those_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v likewise_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n now_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o threaten_n essicacious_a trial_n and_o persecution_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 2._o the_o principal_a end_n of_o these_o warning_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o more_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o type_n of_o all_o other_o for_o 1._o our_o neglect_n therein_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o displeasure_n which_o he_o in_o his_o warning_n and_o trial_n call_v we_o unto_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o 2._o because_o without_o a_o diligent_a care_n we_o can_v pass_v through_o trial_n of_o any_o nature_n in_o persecution_n in_o public_a calamity_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o safety_n for_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n all_o grace_n will_v decay_v carnal_a fear_n will_v prevail_v counsel_n and_o help_n will_v be_v want_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v betray_v into_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o perplexity_n 3._o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o evidence_n his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o their_o trial_n or_o give_v deliverance_n to_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o belong_v unto_o this_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o what_o addition_n unto_o our_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v require_v from_o this_o motive_n 1._o a_o recovery_n of_o ourselves_o from_o outward_a neglect_n in_o attendance_n upon_o church-assembly_n such_o there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o on_o various_a pretence_n which_o if_o on_o renew_v warning_n we_o recover_v not_o ourselves_o from_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o so_o the_o case_n be_v state_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v comprise_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o general_a head_n of_o mutual_a consideration_n provocation_n and_o exhortation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v defective_a through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o what_o he_o do_v require_v 3._o spiritual_a diligence_n in_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o all_o labour_a after_o a_o recovery_n from_o our_o decay_n and_o backslide_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n wherefore_o when_o especial_a warning_n do_v not_o excite_v we_o unto_o renew_a diligence_n in_o know_a duty_n our_o condition_n
introductive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o even_o you_o have_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o this_o very_a passage_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v it_o for_o who_o else_o can_v there_o be_v who_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o know_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o own_o for_o the_o other_o person_n who_o some_o will_v needs_o fancy_v to_o be_v writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o luke_n barnabas_n and_o clemens_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o any_o of_o their_o bond_n in_o judea_n whereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o here_o speak_v but_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v peculiar_a above_o any_o other_o apostle_n whatsoever_o hence_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o particular_a philem_n 1._o the_o bondman_n for_o christ_n and_o glory_v in_o his_o bond_n as_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n act_v 26._o 29._o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n eph._n 6._o 20._o so_o phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o 12._o 13_o 14_o 16._o col._n 4._o 3._o which_o he_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o col._n 4._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o wherefore_o his_o bond_n be_v singular_o and_o above_o all_o other_o so_o know_v so_o famous_a so_o useful_a such_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v begin_v and_o long_o continue_v among_o those_o hebrew_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n know_v unto_o they_o all_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o other_o be_v intend_v of_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_n the_o suffering_n of_o any_o that_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v be_v in_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o apostle_n unto_o who_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n have_v design_v more_o work_n and_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o all_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v that_o much_o of_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o although_o the_o principal_a reason_n hereof_o must_v be_v leave_v hide_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v that_o two_o inestimable_a advantage_n do_v redound_v unto_o the_o church_n thereby_o for_o 1._o his_o bond_n be_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n as_o act_n 23._o 11._o the_o two_o capital_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_o and_o public_o the_o report_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o occasion_n give_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n remote_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o any_o crime_n do_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o multitude_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v inquiry_n after_o and_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v eph._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 2._o during_o his_o confinement_n under_o those_o bond_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o write_v sundry_a of_o those_o bless_a epistle_n which_o have_v be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v content_a and_o rejoice_v in_o what_o may_v soever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v outward_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a advantage_n thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o will_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v our_o liberty_n yet_o god_n can_v and_o will_v make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o his_o own_o glory_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v second_o he_o express_v the_o concernment_n of_o these_o hebrew_n in_o those_o bond_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o unconcern_v in_o his_o suffering_n as_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o freedom_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o now_o compassion_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o real_a condolency_n grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o the_o bond_n of_o other_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v 2._o continual_a prayer_n for_o their_o relief_n supportment_n and_o deliverance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o bond_n act_n 12._o 3._o a_o ministration_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v outward_o want_v as_o many_o do_v to_o paul_n act_v 24._o 23._o 4._o the_o own_n and_o avow_v of_o they_o as_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o chain_n bond_n or_o suffering_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 5._o a_o readine_n to_o undergo_v hazard_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v thereunto_o rom._n 16._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o heartless_a fruitless_a ineffectual_a pity_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n that_o have_v a_o real_a concernment_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o and_o be_v operative_a in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n towards_o their_o good_a these_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o we_o towards_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n for_o their_o exercise_n where_o this_o be_v want_v we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a evidence_n of_o our_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o frame_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o prepare_v our_o mind_n for_o and_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o own_o suffering_n when_o they_o do_v approach_v 2._o he_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o deportment_n under_o their_o own_o suffering_n they_o take_v joyful_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v in_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o outward_a substance_n and_o present_a enjoyment_n it_o be_v extend_v unto_o house_n land_n possession_n 〈◊〉_d whatever_o rightful_o belong_v unto_o man_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v unto_o thing_n of_o present_a use_n as_o the_o good_n of_o a_o man_n house_n his_o money_n corn_n or_o cattle_n which_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o present_a rapine_n and_o spoil_n than_o other_o real_a possession_n land_n or_o inheritance_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n present_a supportment_n without_o which_o ordinary_o they_o can_v live_v nor_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o in_o persecution_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v usual_o fall_v on_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o will_v reduce_v their_o owner_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o extremity_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n or_o warranty_n as_o yet_o to_o destroy_v their_o person_n they_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o clothes_n that_o they_o shall_v wear_v the_o bed_n whereon_o they_o shall_v lie_v whatever_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o family_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n unto_o man_n when_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o relation_n also_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n some_o perhaps_o in_o their_o infant_n age_n be_v reduce_v unto_o all_o extremity_n the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v by_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n what_o pretence_n of_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o do_v it_o have_v for_o what_o they_o do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o way_n of_o execution_n be_v with_o savage_a rapine_n and_o spoil_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o violent_o tear_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v not_o aim_v to_o take_v all_o the_o spoil_n mere_o unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n wherewith_o yet_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o curse_a enemy_n be_v influence_v but_o at_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ._n this_o it_o seem_v have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v over_o for_o that_o season_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v quick_o again_o return_v as_o the_o warn_n here_o give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v and_o it_o be_v the_o
to_o satisfy_v the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o delay_n in_o what_o they_o look_v after_o and_o expect_v as_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o despondency_n or_o weariness_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o brethren_n faint_v not_o be_v not_o weary_a nor_o discourage_v keep_v up_o confidence_n and_o patience_n you_o know_v what_o you_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v which_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n unto_o you_o for_o all_o your_o suffering_n and_o whatever_o appearance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o its_o tarry_n or_o delay_n whatever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o prospect_n into_o eternity_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o you_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o under_o this_o limitation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v and_o apply_v unto_o he_o once_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v his_o eternity_n rev._n 1._o 8._o but_o general_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o he_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o ch_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v as_o be_v express_v john_n 1._o this_o be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh._n after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o ministry_n he_o be_v now_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v come_v yea_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o answer_n unto_o that_o promise_n be_v antichristian_a 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o yet_o after_o this_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o illustrious_a advent_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o that_o of_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v in_o his_o stead_n hereby_o he_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o that_o dishonour_n contempt_n andreproach_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o stubborn_a and_o inveterate_a adversary_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v so_o direct_o unto_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o consequence_n unto_o his_o gospel_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v direct_o enemy_n unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o consequence_n unto_o his_o person_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o they_o both_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o slay_v he_o who_o murder_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o thereon_o continue_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o make_v profession_n thereof_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o to_o burn_v their_o city_n which_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o be_v proper_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n see_v matth._n 24._o 3_o 27_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o judas_n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o mark_v 16._o 28._o james_n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o hereon_o ensue_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o illustrious_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v immediate_a enemy_n unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n these_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n rage_v with_o all_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n for_o sundry_a age_n these_o therefore_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o his_o come_v be_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o description_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o rev._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o after_o this_o arise_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o in_o word_n own_v his_o person_n and_o gospel_n oppose_v all_o his_o office_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o will_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o be_v thereby_o consequential_o enemy_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o apostate_n christian_n church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n babylon_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o he_o christ_n be_v still_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o such_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o his_o come_n pray_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o head_n of_o that_o apostasy_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o as_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o arise_v sudden_o and_o at_o once_o as_o those_o forementioned_a do_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o destruction_n be_v therefore_o speedy_a and_o at_o once_o but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n grow_v up_o gradual_o unto_o its_o height_n so_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n unto_o that_o work_n and_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o it_o by_o those_o plague_n which_o shall_v befall_v it_o in_o one_o day_n he_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v look_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n unto_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o judgement_n this_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o come_n therein_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n we_o have_v describe_v on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v now_o inquire_v with_o respect_n unto_o whether_o of_o these_o come_n it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v general_o refer_v by_o interpreter_n unto_o his_o last_o advent_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o also_o be_v include_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o come_n mention_v as_o thing_n which_o be_v principal_o suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n under_o its_o distress_n for_o unto_o every_o state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o come_n of_o christ_n suit_v and_o accommodate_v unto_o their_o condition_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v keep_v in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o desire_n after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v this_o faith_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o live_v on_o though_o but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n until_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o just_a can_v live_v by_o faith_n without_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o suffering_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o season_n for_o instance_n the_o state_n be_v such_o now_o with_o those_o hebrew_n that_o if_o a_o end_n be_v not_o put_v unto_o it_o or_o the_o day_n be_v not_o shorten_v no_o flesh_n among_o they_o can_v have_v be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 24._o 22._o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n look_v for_o such_o a_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v work_v out_o their_o deliverance_n and_o he_o come_v according_o as_o we_o have_v show_v afterward_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o this_o state_n those_o
that_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a appoint_v unto_o death_n cry_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o exercise_v faith_n also_o in_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n they_o live_v pray_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o tarry_v they_o wait_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supportment_n and_o encouragement_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n a_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o relief_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o literal_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o all_o other_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v that_o anchor_n and_o great_a reserve_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o suffering_n when_o all_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o cease_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n approach_v wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v assure_o come_v unto_o that_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o resolve_v their_o satisfaction_n into_o see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i._o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n to_o obseru._n all_o that_o look_v for_o his_o appearance_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n suit_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n iii_o the_o appear_a delay_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n require_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n iv._o every_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o appoint_a season_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v v._o this_o divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n give_v a_o necessity_n unto_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o patience_n about_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n vi_o although_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o especial_a dispensation_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o we_o yet_o all_o believer_n may_v know_v the_o state_n in_o general_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v vii_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o deliverance_n of_o that_o state_n although_o a_o man_n do_v know_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o personal_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o man_n individual_a person_n viii_o under_o despondency_n as_o to_o peculiar_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o fix_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n on_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ix_o every_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o present_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n x._o every_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o its_o appoint_a season_n when_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o he_o observe_v not_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o design_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o event_n of_o the_o proposal_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffer_a condition_n v_o 38._o 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o different_a event_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n v_o 39_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o different_a event_n express_v of_o the_o proposal_n and_o exhortation_n before_o give_v and_o make_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o supposition_n if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o that_o be_v than_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v the_o just_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v so_o or_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o event_n mention_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o event_n itself_o he_o shall_v live_v three_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o prophetical_a testimony_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o the_o exceptive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v now_o as_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o first_o proper_a sense_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v retain_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o and_o afterward_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n exceptive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expression_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o contrary_a frame_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o first_o repeat_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o former_a afterward_o which_o be_v more_o accommodate_v unto_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exceptive_a nor_o have_v it_o so_o indeed_o in_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o have_v so_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o common_a meet_v withal_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o delay_n as_o unto_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n however_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a person_n a_o man_n real_o make_v just_a 〈◊〉_d or_o justify_v by_o faith_n every_o one_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v be_v that_o qualification_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n and_o haste_n of_o spirit_n through_o unbelief_n whereon_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gopel_n the_o just_a man_n he_o who_o
their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n no_o other_o relief_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o the_o future_a therefore_o do_v god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o stability_n and_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n grant_v the_o high_a and_o most_o peculiar_a evidence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a confirmation_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o hereby_o do_v he_o manifest_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n be_v absolute_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o if_o we_o comply_v not_o therewithal_o we_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o contain_v therein_o direct_v we_o unto_o our_o ultimate_a hope_n and_o rest_v in_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o assertion_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o those_o priest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o all_o that_o be_v record_v concern_v their_o call_n and_o consecration_n for_o where_o they_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o their_o outward_a circumstance_n exod._n 28_o 29._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o dedication_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o call_v from_o god_n express_v chap._n 28._o ver_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v show_v how_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o any_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n see_v chap._n 5_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o office_n aaron_n have_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o appointment_n and_o preparation_n of_o those_o peculiar_a garment_n and_o mystical_a ornament_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v their_o office_n and_o their_o unction_n with_o the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n when_o clothe_v with_o those_o garment_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o actual_o set_v apart_o unto_o that_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o these_o two_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v their_o whole_a administration_n to_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a nor_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o confirmation_n unto_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o phineas_n seem_v to_o be_v express_v for_o a_o eternity_n in_o this_o priesthood_n behold_v say_v god_n i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n num._n 25._o 12_o 13._o but_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o certain_a absolute_a perpetuity_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o phineas_n for_o 1._o the_o covenant_n intend_v be_v not_o a_o complete_a solemn_a covenant_n confirm_v either_o by_o oath_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o naked_a promise_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v for_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o contain_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 2._o all_o the_o special_a covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o or_o which_o any_o under_o the_o law_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o legal_a administration_n be_v all_o of_o they_o commensurate_n unto_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o while_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v in_o force_n they_o also_o continue_v and_o when_o that_o cease_v then_o also_o be_v they_o to_o cease_v for_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v come_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o that_o this_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a god_n do_v open_o and_o frequent_o declare_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n manifest_v by_o one_o signal_n instance_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o in_o this_o case_n constant_o it_o express_v a_o certain_a continuance_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o to_o have_v another_o thing_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v whilst_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n continue_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o promise_n make_v unto_o phineas_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n make_v afterward_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o line_n of_o his_o family_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n yet_o he_o return_v again_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n of_o zadock_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n also_o and_o make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o neither_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o god_n do_v never_o solemn_o interpose_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n in_o a_o way_n of_o privilege_n or_o mercy_n but_o with_o direct_a respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n so_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o unto_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v his_o seed_n upon_o he_o so_o he_o swear_v unto_o david_n by_o his_o holiness_n that_o his_o seed_n namely_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o although_o god_n never_o change_v any_o real_a internal_a act_n of_o his_o will_n or_o his_o purpose_n for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v yet_o he_o often_o work_v a_o alteration_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o on_o some_o condition_n or_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o his_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n for_o this_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d true_o that_o be_v aaron_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n they_o be_v all_o make_v priest_n that_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o original_o take_v this_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o they_o who_o in_o those_o day_n invade_v the_o priest_n office_n with_o violence_n deceit_n or_o bribery_n and_o so_o not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o evacuate_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi._n those_o that_o enter_v into_o and_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v here_o intend_v by_o he_o these_o be_v all_o make_v priest_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o neither_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o oath_n god_n into_o who_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v resolve_v grant_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o see_v convenient_a and_o withhold_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o what_o he_o do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o people_n unto_o obedience_n during_o that_o dispensation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o add_v but_o reserve_v for_o a_o further_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n intimate_v that_o liberty_n which_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o of_o make_v a_o alteration_n therein_o as_o he_o see_v good_n and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o immutable_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v state_n of_o outward_a dispensation_n none_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n until_o christ_n come_v nor_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o rest_n in_o any_o thing_n until_o we_o come_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v in_o particular_a and_o positive_o what_o he_o have_v in_o general_a and_o negative_o before_o lay_v down_o but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v first_o assert_v and_o then_o prove_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n
lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n nor_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n howbeit_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v what_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o to_o do_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v hence_o be_v he_o call_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n 2._o although_o the_o come_n of_o his_o person_n be_v promise_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n various_o shadow_v out_o or_o represent_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o perception_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v weak_a and_o dark_a proportionate_a unto_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o revelation_n hence_o whatever_o be_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n make_v manifest_a 3._o there_o be_v many_o bless_a privilege_n that_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o this_o way_n in_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o although_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o we_o can_v not_o without_o they_o that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n though_o prepare_v and_o set_v open_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a advantage_n wherefore_o the_o plain_a open_a manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n for_o hereby_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n lay_v open_a unto_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o this_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n be_v like_o the_o cherubim_n and_o flame_a sword_n that_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v sinner_n from_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n hereby_o be_v they_o remove_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o full_a plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o this_o way_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o way_n and_o our_o sole_a direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o how_o to_o enter_v by_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o they_o enjoy_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v limit_v unto_o typical_a institution_n direct_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o introduction_n or_o revelation_n and_o establishment_n of_o those_o privilege_n of_o gospel-worship_n whereby_o believer_n be_v lead_v comfortable_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v cap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o guide_n unto_o all_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o way_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o belong_v unto_o that_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o church-state_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o unto_o on_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o state_n be_v add_v whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v continual_o accomplish_v the_o divine_a service_n which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o call_v but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v into_o its_o room_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o understand_v precise_o that_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n nor_o design_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v only_o suit_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unsettled_a condition_n but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a worship_n institute_v together_o with_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o celebrate_v afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o same_o signification_n make_v at_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o temple_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v continue_v whilst_o this_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v stand_v have_v its_o station_n that_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o have_v its_o state_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n this_o it_o have_v absolute_o until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o for_o until_o then_o both_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n continue_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o its_o service_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n of_o it_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n declarative_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o than_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n state_n order_n and_o worship_n solemn_o lay_v whereon_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v establish_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a be_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v yet_o far_o make_v know_v by_o the_o determination_n put_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o gentile_a convert_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n actual_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o people_n some_o year_n after_o its_o first_o station_n it_o have_v in_o god_n appointment_n the_o second_o in_o his_o connivance_n and_o the_o three_o in_o his_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o service_n of_o it_o preserve_v its_o station_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v he_o pronounce_v concern_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a lay_v open_a then_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n public_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o make_v know_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v which_o also_o tend_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o have_v believer_n then_o a_o access_n into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o all_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v their_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n unto_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 3._o typical_a institution_n attend_v diligent_o unto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o god_n be_v never_o want_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v
necessary_a unto_o it_o in_o its_o present_a condition_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v guide_v in_o its_o faith_n and_o encourage_v unto_o obedience_n 4._o though_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n yet_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o which_o be_v better_a 5._o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a or_o of_o grace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o himself_o be_v a_o bless_a object_n of_o our_o contemplation_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o we_o have_v consider_v on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o 6._o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o access_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la ix_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n quae_fw-la parabola_fw-la est_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exemplar_n or_o example_n so_o all_o render_v it_o though_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n or_o proverb_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la exemplar_n so_o beza_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n tempor_n be_v instantis_fw-la of_o the_o instant_a time_n or_o season_n which_o arias_n rectify_v into_o in_o tempus_fw-la praesens_fw-la for_o the_o time_n present_a beza_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la praesente_fw-la for_o that_o present_a time_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la tum_fw-la praesente_fw-la for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v then_o present_a syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o time_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n juxta_fw-la quam_fw-la it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o refer_v quam_fw-la unto_o arias_n rectify_v it_o juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la whereinis_fw-la syr._n in_o quo_fw-la whereinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n munera_fw-la &_o hostiae_fw-la dona_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la syr._n gift_n that_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n and_o victim_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n juxta_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la perfectum_fw-la facere_fw-la servientem_fw-la make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a according_a to_o conscience_n other_o in_o conscientia_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la cultorem_fw-la other_o consummare_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o syr._n perfect_a the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o wash_n of_o kind_n kind_n that_o be_v various_a kind_n with_o respect_v not_o unto_o the_o various_a rite_n of_o wash_v but_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n justitiis_fw-la carnis_fw-la so_o it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o justitia_fw-la or_o justificatio_fw-la constant_o but_o very_o improper_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n of_o the_o flesh_n ritibus_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la ordinance_n institution_n rite_n of_o the_o flesh_n concern_v fleshly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n impositis_fw-la other_o imposita_fw-la incumbent_n on_o lie_v on_o they_o ver_fw-la ix_o x._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i_o shall_v not_o alter_v the_o translation_n but_o show_v what_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o express_v as_o unto_o some_o instance_n in_o our_o exposition_n expositor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o various_a conjecture_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o mr._n pool_n collection_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o have_v bring_v more_o difficulty_n unto_o the_o text_n than_o they_o have_v free_v it_o from_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v evidence_n its_o truth_n unto_o such_o who_o impartial_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n give_v a_o summary_n account_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o service_n wherein_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v direct_a and_o proper_a unto_o his_o present_a argument_n for_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n thereof_o with_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o this_o end_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o service_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o if_o notwithstanding_o its_o outward_a excellency_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v as_o evident_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o only_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o a_o plain_a rejection_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a and_o useless_a to_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_v ultimate_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o and_o a_o work_n herein_o both_o great_a and_o difficult_a be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o to_o dispossess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o such_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o and_o receive_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o such_o persuasion_n and_o observance_n as_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o impious_a unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o prejudices_fw-la so_o be_v it_o at_o present_a with_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o but_o these_o hebrew_n have_v a_o pretence_n or_o plea_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n herein_o which_o none_o other_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o adhere_v unto_o be_v confess_o of_o divine_a institution_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n labour_v principal_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o also_o that_o the_o season_n of_o their_o expiration_n be_v now_o come_v and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n while_o they_o do_v continue_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n never_o design_v they_o a_o perpetual_a station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v what_o he_o purpose_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 2._o the_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o use_v as_o unto_o time_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 4._o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o therein_o they_o can_v not_o consummate_v the_o worshipper_n in_o conscience_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o imperfection_n it_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o establishment_n it_o be_v impose_v 8._o the_o time_n allot_v for_o its_o continuance_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o
person_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o their_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a or_o make_v perfect_a refer_v unto_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v have_v long_a since_o cease_v or_o rest_v from_o their_o oblation_n or_o offering_n they_o will_v have_v offer_v they_o no_o more_o and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v in_o the_o verse_n yet_o it_o regulate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o that_o word_n as_o it_o more_o plain_o declare_v in_o render_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o conscience_n will_v no_o more_o have_v toss_v or_o disquiet_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v at_o one_o time_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n though_o not_o a_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o render_v the_o next_o verse_n but_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n their_o sin_n be_v remember_v call_v to_o mind_n every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o ancient_a copy_n add_v the_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n alioquin_fw-la and_o so_o other_o general_o of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 9_o 26._o for_o if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cessassent_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la they_o will_v have_v cease_v be_v once_o offer_v most_o render_v the_o participle_n by_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n desiissent_fw-la offerri_fw-la they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cultores_fw-la the_o worshipper_n sacrificantes_fw-la the_o sacrificer_n say_v some_o i_o think_v improper_o both_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n intend_v the_o priest_n only_o proper_o be_v sacrificantes_fw-la but_o the_o people_n be_v here_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundati_fw-la purificati_fw-la purgati_fw-la cleanse_v purify_a purge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la ultrà _fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la vul._n lat._n ideo_fw-la quòd_fw-la for_o propterea_fw-la peccati_fw-la for_o peccatorum_fw-la nullorum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la amplius_fw-la sibi_fw-la essent_fw-la conscii_fw-la bez._n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v conscious_a unto_o themselves_o of_o any_o sin_n the_o sense_n be_v give_v in_o the_o syriack_n before_o mention_v arab._n they_o will_v have_v make_v more_o mention_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n but_o in_o these_o they_o remember_v their_o sin_n recommemoratio_n repetita_fw-la mentio_fw-la a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n by_o acknowledgement_n there_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v a_o different_a read_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o read_v the_o word_n positive_o then_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v those_o who_o follow_v other_o copy_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la for_o nun_n and_o render_v the_o word_n interrogative_o as_o do_v our_o translation_n for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v do_v so_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v adversative_o by_o alioqui_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o most_o for_o otherwise_o but_o it_o may_v be_v render_v causal_o by_o for_o then_o if_o a_o interrogation_n be_v allow_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o readins_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 2._o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n by_o a_o new_a argument_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n to_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o that_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v that_o in_o they_o all_o it_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o can_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o here_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v prove_v ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la or_o à _fw-la signo_fw-la from_o a_o demonstrative_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o repetition_n the_o present_a argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n which_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v there_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n some_o have_v the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o omit_v it_o if_o that_o note_n of_o negation_n be_v allow_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v do_v so_o or_o god_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v the_o repetition_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v the_o assertion_n be_v positive_a they_o will_v have_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o their_o continuance_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o the_o note_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v applicable_a unto_o either_o read_n for_o then_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d case_n on_o this_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n will_v they_o not_o or_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v there_o will_v have_v be_v rest_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o their_o offering_n that_o be_v god_n will_v have_v appoint_v they_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v once_o and_o no_o more_o so_o the_o apostle_n observe_v signal_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o that_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o because_o by_o one_o offering_n and_o that_o once_o offer_v he_o do_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n thereby_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o force_n and_o efficacy_n for_o ever_o perfect_a the_o church_n or_o bring_v it_o unto_o that_o state_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o it_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n belong_v unto_o that_o state_n that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o do_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o a_o notable_a instance_n include_v in_o their_o repetition_n for_o all_o mean_n of_o any_o sort_n as_o such_o do_v cease_v when_o their_o end_n be_v attain_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o use_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o end_n propose_v be_v not_o effect_v in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o argument_n in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o reiteration_n or_o repetition_n of_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o expiate_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n all_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o before_o their_o offering_n but_o because_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v do_v again_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o renew_a expiation_n hereof_o in_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n second_o the_o application_n of_o those_o effect_n unto_o our_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o late_a or_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n unto_o our_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v many_o and_o frequent_o repeat_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v still_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o also_o be_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o principal_a end_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o his_o own_o command_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o ever_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v application_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o a_o
renew_a participation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o only_a use_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o renew_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v continual_o necessary_a upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o new_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o defilement_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n or_o a_o expiation_n of_o it_o only_o the_o one_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v by_o we_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v only_o of_o that_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v from_o they_o and_o act_n towards_o god_n need_v no_o repetition_n to_o make_v application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v effect_v towards_o he_o and_o with_o he_o by_o one_o and_o at_o once_o can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o do_v invincible_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o or_o use_v for_o especial_o consider_v that_o this_o repetition_n of_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v perpetual_a whilst_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n if_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o unto_o what_o end_n shall_v that_o continuance_n serve_v to_o abide_v in_o a_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o we_o may_v see_v herein_o both_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o miserable_a state_n thereon_o of_o the_o present_a jew_n the_o law_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o without_o atonement_n by_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v obtain_v this_o they_o expect_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o which_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o all_o these_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o for_o many_o generation_n and_o therefore_o must_v all_o of_o they_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n the_o woeful_a superstitious_a folly_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o their_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o evident_a that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o mass_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v and_o every_o day_n to_o repeat_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o disbelieve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o once_o offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v repeat_v nor_o any_o other_o use_v for_o that_o end_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n the_o remain_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n confirm_v the_o argument_n insist_v on_o namely_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v the_o church_n perfect_a for_o say_v he_o the_o worshipper_n be_v once_o purge_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o who_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o worshipper_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o purge_n in_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 4._o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intention_n hereby_o the_o worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comer_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n forego_v and_o in_o neither_o place_n the_o priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o people_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v intend_v they_o it_o be_v who_o make_v use_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n concern_v these_o person_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o perfect_a then_o will_v they_o have_v be_v purge_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v purge_v of_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o negation_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o former_a if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v they_o perfect_a than_o be_v they_o not_o purge_v this_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v either_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v by_o justification_n the_o other_o by_o sanctification_n the_o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a act_n of_o christ_n towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o be_v purge_v cleanse_v renew_v and_o change_v it_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a such_o a_o purge_n of_o sin_n as_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_v power_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v the_o law_n make_v the_o comer_n unto_o its_o sacrifice_n perfect_a that_o be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o complete_a expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v for_o they_o and_o the_o supposition_n deny_v have_v its_o qualification_n and_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o by_o this_o word_n he_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o at_o once_o effect_v what_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o it_o do_v not_o design_n only_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n but_o the_o so_o do_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v do_v that_o these_o worshipper_n be_v not_o thus_o purge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o purification_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n from_o the_o legal_a recognition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o every_o year_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n any_o more_o 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o direct_v unto_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o their_o end_n will_v have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o themselves_o take_v away_o 2._o on_o the_o supposition_n make_v there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o alteration_n make_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o the_o worshipper_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o come_v with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v unavoidable_a unto_o a_o sinner_n before_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o it_o afterward_o if_o they_o be_v purge_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o rather_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o far_o have_v any_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v singular_o well_o express_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n agitate_v toss_v disquiet_v perplex_v for_o sin_n no_o conscience_n judge_v and_o condemn_v their_o person_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o deprive_v they_o of_o solid_a peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v conscience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o bind_v over_o the_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o